Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── ƝƛƲƓӇƬƳ ƇƠƦƝЄƦ ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Iɳƚɾσԃυƈƚισɳ❦

Hello, Readers!

Welcome to Kiss Me, Thrill Me, a brand-new fanfiction collection featuring only smut, lemons, and erotica.

This fanfic is only made up of Naruhina Smut One-shots, with sensual themes and content that ranges from fluffiness to kinkiness.

Therefore, if that's what interests you, come on in!

︶꒷꒦︶

❦Rҽɱιɳԃҽɾ❦

I do not own Naruto or any of the characters that will be mentioned.

Naruto belongs to Masashi Kishimoto.

Each one-shot's storyline, concept, and character characteristics are all original to me.

︶꒷꒦︶

In addition, I'll provide mood boards, character boards, and a board for the entire fanfic I created myself. All of them contain a huge number of photos that I don't own.

The original owners deserve all the credit.

Every image may be obtained online, or either on Pinterest.

︶꒷꒦︶

❦Nσƚҽ❦

The Naruhina One-shots fanfic I have published will be utterly different from this particular collection of one-shots.

This anthology of one-shots will only be about smut, not about plots.

The one-shots being featured will be written in the third person rather than the first.

The one-shots will be briefer and more straightforward.

The Naruhina oneshots you'll soon see will be a mix of canon storyline oneshots and AU storyline oneshots.

 Tags will be provided to notify you prior to each story! 

︶꒷꒦︶

Simply put, by writing this fanfic, I hope to practice structuring my writing, so generating a sufficient pace and flow throughout stories, enhancing my third-person writing abilities, and generating much shorter one-shots.

Additionally, I want to share many smut ideas with you all, so I'll be stuffing them all into this fanfic.

My original fanfiction for Naruhina Oneshots will continue to be updated in the future. I wish to upload some lengthy plots I have there. So I haven't forgotten about that fanfic!

I will, however, put a ton of tiny Naruhina one-shots here in the meantime.

So I hope that brings you all satisfaction!

︶꒷꒦︶

I originally came up with this idea during my long hiatus. I actually was inspired to create this fanfic by a writer/user named ⇒ 

https://ao3-rd-3.onrender.com/users/VulgarAssassin

He composed tons of Naruhina Smut one-shots that were amazingly written and in the end, inspired me tons.

So I have to thank him, especially for providing me with tons of inspiration!

🖤So that is why this fanfic is born🖤

I hope you all enjoy!

︶꒷꒦︶

. ⋅ ˚̣- : ✧ :𝖂𝖍𝖊𝖓 𝖞𝖔𝖚 𝖐𝖎𝖘𝖘 𝖒𝖊, 𝕴 𝖋𝖊𝖊𝖑 𝖊𝖛𝖊𝖗𝖞𝖙𝖍𝖎𝖓𝖌 𝖙𝖍𝖆𝖙 𝕴'𝖛𝖊 𝖇𝖊𝖊𝖓 𝖒𝖎𝖘𝖘𝖎𝖓𝖌⊹ ⭒ - : ✧ : -˚̣⋅ .

❦Sυɱɱαɾყ❦

An inside look at Naruto and Hinata's lives as they navigate the complex world of sexuality and grow more intimate than ever.

︶꒷꒦︶

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Shameless Smut, NSFW, Smut, Kinky, Freaky, BDSM, Dom/Sub, Explicit Content, Fluff, Romance, Drama, Angst, Naruhina, Drabbles, Oneshots, PWP (Porn With Plot), Aesthetics, Mood Boards, OOC, Additional Tags Are To Be Added.

︶꒷꒦︶

❦Fαɳϝιƈ Mσσԃ Bσαɾԃ❦

︶꒷꒦︶

👅Hσɾɳყ Rҽαԃҽɾʂ Oɳʅყ💦

︶꒷꒦︶

❦Sυρρσɾƚ❦

🖤Don't forget to comment and leave kudos🖤

︶꒷꒦︶

®All Rights Reserved.

-Powerful_Niya

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Lσʋҽ Bιƚҽʂ ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Body Worship • Biting • Canon • Couple Appreciation • Dirty Talk • Grinding • Hickeys • Hugging • Husband/Wife • Kissing • Love Making • Love Appreciation • Morning Sex • NSFW • Pet Names  • Riding  • Romance • Scratching • Unprotected Sex • Vanilla • Vaginal Sex • Wholesome  •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

5.8k.

●・○・●・○・●

Love Bites

The sun's rays and the soft brush of lips bumping gently against Hinata's were the two culprits that drew her out of her beauty slumber and brought her back to the beauty of her world.

Hinata awoke from her peaceful dream to what appeared to be another dream. 

Her gleaming lavender eyes cast a glance back into eyes that resembled the clear, blue waves of the ocean.

Such blue eyes held so much depth inside them that gazing into them made her feel as if she were drowning in an endless stream.

Her entire face lit up as she looked into the eyes of her awakened husband, who currently lay next to her own, his body facing her.

Naruto smiled brightly at the sight of Hinata stirring awake, tossing and turning against the sheets causing their king-sized bed to creak loudly, almost exactly like it had the night before.

The creaks produced that night could be defined as a cacophony of noises caused by the couple's intimate activities of touching and loving on one another all night long, engaged in a love match to determine who truly loved one another more.

Nevertheless, like all the previous love matches they initiated, the two were left tied.

Now, as they both lie in a state of complete relaxation, they are comforted by the warmth of one another's bodies as well as their soft pillows and bed sheets.

The two are now fully refreshed and satisfied, not only from the glorious sleep they experienced but also from the intense lovemaking they enjoyed the previous night as well.

But even still, Naruto seemed to have something on his mind.

His blue eyes twinkled with delight as he gazed into the eyes of his midnight blue-haired lover, who lay naked as the day she was born alongside his own naked body, cuddling up against him like a stuffed teddy bear.

The white, thick bed sheets caressed her curvaceous body with care, pouring over her fair skin like water to give her a sense of security and comfort. But even still, such a bed wasn't even close to offering her the same sentiments that he does.

Naruto pulled his head forward, once more to place his lips gently on his woman.

But this time, instead of her lips, he kissed the bridge of Hinata's nose.

And because she was awake, she reacted by giggling.

"Mmm, good morning, beautiful." He huskily whispered, a sound he always seemed to emit early in the morning, just seconds after slumbering. It was a side of Naruto that Hinata found extremely seductive.

Tingly inducing, she must add.

His voice dropped an octave, almost purring at her, as he talked, a sound that only could be described as beautiful.

Heaven.

In the mornings, Hinata could undoubtedly declare that his voice was fairly similar to the sexy voice he emits during passionate moments.

Rich and sensuous.

Hearing such a husky mass of eroticism first thing in the morning was such a gift. She felt really fortunate.

"Mmm." Hinata groaned softly in delight, relishing in Naruto's affection and love affirmation.

She returned his grin enthusiastically, displaying her hooded eyes and delicate features, which nevertheless appeared drowsy, given how lazy they looked.

Naruto chuckled at such an adorable sight before him, "Heh, I must say Hinata-chan, being half-asleep is a very good look on you." Naruto teased with a cheeky grin.

Hinata giggled.

The midnight blue-haired woman gently pulled one finger forward to tap Naruto's nose, earning herself another chuckle from him.

"Good morning to you too, my love."

Naruto hummed, bringing one hand forth to run it up her figure, just over the blankets, "How did you sleep, hime?"

"Wonderful. So, so wonderful." Hinata practically purred, shimming closer to her husband until her chest pressed against his own, her head peering up at him within the sheets.

While she moved, she revealed to him the joy in her lavender orbs, the joy of being close to the love of her life.

Naruto couldn't help but chuckle, undoubtedly finding his wife to be quite adorable. His hand never left her side, in fact, it continuously traced her figure through the thick fabric of the blankets, feeling against her bare body.

"Ahh, that's good news. What about…" Naruto shifted his hand forth to grab the top of the blankets, just to give it a light yank downward.

He did so, to uncover Hinata, just so he could swoop one large hand forth to place it along her bare thigh. He gave it a passionate rub.

Hinata groaned, responding positively to his warm touch. Her entire body warmed up simply from her husband's touch, despite the fact that the bed covers were no longer covering her.

Naruto carefully caressed her soft, supple skin, his blue eyes taking in the love bites he left on her thighs as a remembrance of their fun night.

Red, rosy, bite marks.

Some marks were a combination of blue and black, blended together to form an entirely new color, much like paint on a canvas.

Such bite marks developed in small snips where his teeth's markings were barely visible, leaving just multicolored impressions.

But, other parts of her body, such as the imprint of his sharp canines and molars, were clearly visible.

Such gorgeous pale skin now marred by his presence. Marred by his love.

With his hand lightly skimming over one of the harsher bite wounds he left on Hinata, Naruto tilted his blonde head against the pillows.

"How do you feel, considering…?"

"Sore." Hinata responded simply. She knew what he was hinting at.

The midnight blue-haired woman gave her husband a faint smile once she saw a flash of concern cross his bright features.

She shook her head, "My darling, I'm fine. I mean, I can hardly move, but my condition makes me happy."

"Mmm, you're happy, huh?" Naruto slid in closer, bringing his legs close to caress her own underneath the sheets.

He also started rubbing his hand over the bite marks on her thighs, tracing his fingertips along her bruised skin, granting her a delicious mix of pain and pleasure.

She shuddered, "Yes. The love marks you've given me," Hinata pulled her hand down to place it on his own, just over the love bites he gave her, "the aches of my thighs and the butterflies in my stomach—All of it are acceptable to me."

Hinata's eyes gleamed brighter, almost twinkling, "They're all a r-reminder of your affection, your admiration, but most importantly, your love."

Naruto watched as his beloved wife's eyes began to tear up as she gazed deeply into his own, gazing into the eyes of the man she loved dearly, a man that she would sacrifice everything for.
Would die for.

She loved Naruto with all of her heart and of course, Naruto has finally come to love her just as much.

Just being in one another's lives has changed everything.

A radiant smile spread across the blonde male's whiskered face, his heart moved by his wife's words.

She always knew what to say to have him crumble; to remind him of why he loves her in the first place.

Hinata reminds him of this every single day.

Her passionate comments always touched him because, of course, he'd never had the luxury of experiencing love, passion, and validation from a close loved one.

His past was the embodiment of despondency.

As a child, he was always used to getting the short end of the stick and made to look like a complete monster due to the Kyuubi beast that rested inside of him.

He was called names that he would never dare call anyone else.

He was repeatedly wounded and driven to the brink of death countless times by the village's residents, but the foolish fox only healed his wounds, and the cycle continued.

He was used to being treated unjustly.

He was used to forging his own way, trying to figure out his identity, as to what his true mission in life was.

But luckily for him, years passed and the waking nightmare he once experienced vanished and his life shifted into a daydream.

Magnificently wonderful.

Every wish he made was granted one by one.

Each tear he shed was compensated for.

Every scream, yell, and cry was considered and remedied.

Every fist that he threw, he was awarded for.

All the pain and loneliness he has endured for so long was finally recognized and treated by those he loves and trusts.

Soon enough, the entire village was showering him with praise for his perseverance and tenacity, his will to never give up, and his ability to always pave the path through difficulties that almost all people would consider insurmountable.

But he did it.

Nothing stopped him.

Naruto can now say with comfort that he does, in fact, have companions with whom he forged unbreakable bonds, a lofty purpose as the prophesied child, presented as Konohagakure's hero.

But most importantly, he is now a husband to his devoted wife.

Hinata Uzumaki.

Now that everything has changed for him, he may, at last, understand what it feels like to be cherished, cared for, and admired.

His greatest wish has been granted.

And there isn't a day that goes by where Hinata doesn't express to him how much she loves him.

Even if Hinata hadn't uttered a word, Naruto could still tell she loves him very much.

Her eyes.

Her eyes told it all.

Every time she looks at him, an unfettered joy brims in her lavender eyes, a bright flame of love and admiration emerges, and only then, her lips would spread to form a radiant smile that grips his heart firmly.

Hinata was simply beauty incarnate; a gift from heaven above.

Just simply looking into the eyes of his lover, his wife, his soulmate, was a blessing.

And now he has that privilege once more. Early in the morning.

Hell, every single day.

Naruto cooed in delight at his lover, his eyes gleaming as he lost himself in the great big eyes that peered into his own before him; big pools of lavender that reminded him of the large round moon that dominated every night.

The same moon he used to converse with every night as a kid before going to bed.

That moon has now returned the favor by emerging as the dreamy eyes of his wife.

Ahh, what a magnificent treasure life could be.

Naruto bit his lip briefly, as an act to hold back his emotion, "Oh, Hinata-chan, what a wonderful wife you are." He moaned before moving his face closer to kiss her lips, expressing his love with his lips rather than with words.

Fortunately for him, Hinata was fluent in such a language.

Moans filled the room, just as they had the night before, as the two connected lips and ensued a passionate kiss that took one another's breath away.

Naruto tightened his grip on Hinata's nude body, only to have her withdraw her hand away and press his chest back against the bed.

He complied, fully reclining on the bed, and watched with squinted eyes as his lover rolled her body on top of his, bathing him with more of her lovely body heat.

Her gorgeous midnight blue hair cascaded down her shoulders and chest, spilling all over his own chest. Her dark hair strands tickled his flesh and caused an explosion of sensations to rush throughout his body.

Hinata's bruised bottom was tenderly clutched by his enormous hands as he reached under the blankets, all the while considering and tending to her achy thighs.

The blonde male then cocked his head to offer his wife a more profound kiss.

Hinata moaned in delight within the kiss, her eyes closed, and her entire body leaning completely on the male she adored as she relished his warm lips pressed against hers.

She reveled in the sensation of Naruto's lips caressing her own while frantically yanking and pulling at them in an effort to force her lips open and discover what they were concealing.

Of course, Hinata complied with her husband's wishes.

She let him in.

The midnight-haired woman opened her mouth a bit within the kiss only to feel her husband's tongue immediately react, shooting forth to slip inside the warm confines of her mouth.

Only then, did their passionate kiss turn messier, dirtier, hotter.

Naruto's hands caressed her flesh as if he didn't want to let her go, rubbing along her plump thighs, luscious ass, and even up her slim back.

Hinata clenched her hands on the pillows above Naruto's head, her legs anchored on either side of his naked waist.

Her nude body was now partly on display, the blankets just concealing her backside and rear.

The blonde and midnight blue-haired couple engaged in tongue-play, licking and suckling one another's lips, gums, and teeth, up to the point where their lungs were exhausted and their lips turned numb.

Soon enough, their kiss ended but doing so only brought a very special detail to Hinata's attention.

A faint tap of a foreign item brushed against her stomach as she lay on all fours over Naruto. The object was incredibly hard and even slimy, which drew her attention.

Hinata shifted her head down in curiosity.

She grinned, though, when she spotted her husband's manhood between his legs fully erect and standing firmly in the air.

His thick member leaned against her body as if it had its own mind, gravitating towards its desire in the same way that a flower responds to the sun.

It was such an amusing sight.

Hinata giggled, bringing her hand forth to nudge Naruto's chest playfully.

The blonde male grinned, that same cheeky grin she adored. It was a grin where his whiskered cheeks stretched wide apart, his cerulean eyes squinted, and his gleaming white teeth were shown, giving him the appearance of an adorable little fox.

Such a sight of pure joy expressed on her husband's face brought Hinata to her knees.

She shook her head in a chastising manner at Naruto, "Such a naughty boy you are." She whispered teasingly, referring to his erection. She then bent forth to rub her nose against his.

Naruto brushed her nose against hers in return, stroking her bruised body with his hands, clutching his woman close as she lay on top of him.

"We had so much fun last night, Naruto-kun. Are you telling me you're still not satisfied?"

Naruto leaned back against the cushions to chuckle, a seductive smirk on his face, his blue eyes squinting and twinkling.

Hinata blushed, her pussy tingling at such a seductive look from her handsome husband.

Naruto bit his lip, "I'm sorry, my beautiful hime, but I just can't seem to get enough of you. You're my everything and I simply cannot go without making those thighs of yours ache for me more."

He let out a purr, "No matter what time of day it is." He pulled his fingers forth to gently cup her chin, bringing her further towards him, "Morning, noon, night, it doesn't matter. I just want you."

He bent forward to press his lips against hers once again, sending Hinata to paradise.

Her lavender eyes rolled.

Naruto breathed heavily, "I want to be back inside you. I want to mark every square inch of your body with kisses and love bites, my love. I want you aching for me."

With that, Hinata felt Naruto move his fingers up her thighs, raking over her bruised flesh with his nails.

She jolted in mild discomfort, but the aching in her groan, combined with the seductive words Naruto had earlier purred at her, plunged her into a world of want from which she had no desire to escape.

She, too, was eager for more playtime with her love.

Hinata nodded her head slowly, watching as her gesture brought a satisfied grin to her husband's whiskered cheeks.

"Yes, Naruto-kun, mark me, kiss me." Hinata pulled her lips down to plant another kiss on his own lips.

Gentle wet plops of sound fled the room as she repeated the action of pulling her head back and diving forward to peck her husband's lips.

Hinata hummed, "Please make love to me, Naruto-kun. My p-p-pussy wants you." She breathed against his lips, boldly voicing her desires, voicing what her body yearned for. What it always yearned for.

Just on cue, Naruto's dick twitched against her, once more bringing attention to itself.

Hinata giggled.

Naruto hummed as he brushed his nails against Hinata's thighs, causing goosebumps and red, long scratch marks to emerge on her flesh.

"Mmm, and my dick wants you, baby." Naruto shrugged, rolling his eyebrows up at his flushed wife, "So, what are we still waiting for? Why don't we treat ourselves to some delightful morning sex?"

Naruto's voice was low, barely above a whisper as he also voiced his desires against the plump lips of his wife.

His murky eyes never left hers, giving her a full-on show of how those blue orbs of his grew darker due to his growing arousal.

It was a sight that made Hinata's body hot.

Naruto moaned, tilting his head a bit, "Just imagine, us two having another go at it, writhing against the sheets, fucking the entire morning away." The horny blonde licked his lips, "Oh, my beautiful hime, I can't imagine starting our day any other way."

A shudder rushed throughout Hinata's body as Naruto followed up his words with a subtle kiss on her cheek, just to drag it down to plant his lips on her highly defined jaw.

Her arms trembled, now struggling to hold herself up now that her body was battling with strong emotions of ecstasy.

Her eyes settled on closing as her husband continued to shower her body with his kisses. He turned his head, to trail his lips down her arms, pressing his lips gently against her smooth skin.

Only then did he observe her reaction.

Hinata shuddered and squirmed on top of him, kneading her hips against his sleek flesh underneath the blankets.

She inhaled deeply, blowing in and out as if in labor, while Naruto kissed every inch of her upper torso, blessing her with tingles that traveled from the tip of her head all the way down to her toes.

She felt so warm.

She felt so good.

Hinata bit her lip briefly, "Yes, I want it all, Naruto-kun. I want you back inside of me. I want you to once more feel my abiding love. I want you to feel now how much my body yearns for you, my love."

"Oh baby, that sounds like a dream come true." Naruto's eyes gleamed, "Let's have at it."

That was all Hinata needed to hear to initiate another intimate moment between the two of them.

She didn't mind that her body was excruciatingly sore or that bruises covered her extremely perceptive skin and therefore would take days to heal.

She didn't mind that her pussy was still sensitive, throbbing between her thighs from the incredible sex marathon she had with Naruto the night prior.

She didn't care about anything else.

Only Naruto.

So she kept her gaze fixed on him as she nodded again, dragging her arm down along his chest and in between her thighs to claim her treasure.

She cupped one hand around Naruto's veiny cock's length. His warm, slimy precum spilled out of the orifice of his furious tip, sullying her fingertips in an instant.

Hinata gently cupped Naruto in her hand, and in response, Naruto let out a small airborne groan. She was able to induce a cluster of tingles to rest in his stomach, causing butterflies to form, just by her touch.

His dick twitched once more.

Hinata bit her lip as she witnessed the effect she had on Naruto from just simply cupping his member.

She moaned, "Mmm, Naruto-kun, you're so impatient."

Before leading his member down towards her, Hinata let out a quiet giggle.

Following Hinata's commands, Naruto's cock bent downward to move closer to her heated pussy, which was twitching profusely for him.

Her lower area was beginning to drool with arousal, the love juices inside of her emerging to spill all over Naruto's thighs.

Naruto squinted his eyes up at Hinata, his breathing heavy. He beckoned her on with his head, "Go on, put my cock inside you… Let me fill you up." The blonde male groaned gruffly, "I wanna see your face."

Hinata flushed, but she nodded obediently.

Even as she rubbed his tip along the slit of her wet womanhood, dampening him with her secretions, she kept her gaze fixed on Naruto.

In response to her clit being teased by his rigid cock, she mewled. Her delicate bud wobbled back and forth against Naruto, suddenly emitting a flash of pleasure that warmed her gut.

But Hinata quickly moved to slide her husband's mushroom tip inside of her, forcing it past her aching entrance till he slipped right inside of her.

Hinata immediately experienced the onset of cumming. She was once more reminded of the wonderful sensation of being connected to her lover and the satisfaction of being filled up by something so thick and warm.

Oh, she was in heaven.

Her lavender eyes rolled in bliss, her body spasming in ecstasy, "Mmm, so g-g-good."

Naruto took in every detail of Hinata's face, watching as her exquisite features crumpled up in ecstasy. Her eyes briefly closed, concealing the expressive orbs from him as a coping mechanism against the intense blossoming of pleasure she felt.

Because of her elevated position above him, the sun shone directly on her through their bedroom curtains, causing her to glow like an angel.

Naruto couldn't help but seize the opportunity to soak up every little detail as her every feature was brought to the fore.

Hinata was so beautiful, Naruto was in awe.

Naruto grunted softly as he felt his dick slither deeper into Hinata's inner caverns, wriggling and sliding against her walls just to brush up against the entrance to her womb. Her cervix.

Hinata's breath hitched as her body grew increasingly addicted to the delicious sensations assaulting her from all directions.

Her thighs ached from maintaining her posture, but the added discomfort simply intensified the situation for her and made it difficult for her to think.

She only indulged in the sensation, losing herself in the pleasure.

She became completely enmeshed in Naruto's body, in his arms, and by his adoring gaze. 

Her body soon began to move on its own as she brushed her hips against the hips of her lover, causing the bed to start playing its same tune. A constant symphony of creaking.

During each thrust given by Hinata to her lover, her pussy hungrily sucked in as much of Naruto's genitalia as it could.

His dick slipped in and out of her repeatedly, banging up against her walls, which became more and more selfish each time. She seemed unwilling to let him go as her tight walls started to squeeze him more and more.

In ecstasy, Naruto's head slammed back against the pillows as his eyes rolled. His hands had such a firm grasp on her thighs that he subconsciously began to impale her with his nails.

His tossed his head, left and right, "Fuck yeah, that's it, baby. Move your hips just… like that." Naruto groaned out, trying his hardest to retain his composure and maintain control within the bedroom, but it was hard.

Now that Hinata has decided to take the reins, she has complete control, which she has used to her advantage.

Every part of the moment was pure heaven to the blonde ninja.

Hinata's hip thrust sent him to another world, devouring his vision with hazy spots, clouding his mind, and sending the emotions in his body skyrocketing.

The continuous brush of her skin against his skin was a constant reminder of how glorious his situation was.

His dick prodded her pussy, filling her to the brim so that he could explore every inch of her and turn their bodies inside out.

It wasn't long until their bodily fluids began to surface, mingle, and spill all over both of their bodies.

More than ever, he felt at his absolute zenith with Hinata as she humped him for enjoyment, working her hips exactly as he desired in a continuous cycle. Back and forth. Back and forth.

He couldn't help but praise her.

Physically.

Hinata moaned frantically into the air, but her moans turned into yelps when she felt an arm slip across the small of her back and the figure beneath her sat upright.

She tightened her hold around her lover's shoulders as she sat upright on top of his lap, hip to hip, chest to chest, and nose to nose.

As they drew closer, their breathing synchronized, and they stared into the other's eyes endlessly, as if in a love trance.

But Naruto had other plans.

The blonde male breathed lightly, pulling his head around to take a look at the right side of her neck, "Mmm, don't stop, my love. Go on. Keep rocking my world."

A smile slid across Hinata's face at the sound of Naruto enjoying her performance. It made her feel so good inside.

She gave him a nod, "Mmm, of course. Anything for you, my love."

Then she began grinding against his hips straightaway, causing his dick to slide around within her, slipping further and further within.

His dick brushed up against her delicate walls, sending delightful shockwaves up and down her spine. She felt the tip of his member wade through wads of her love secretions and pound directly into her cervix.

It was only that she was in charge, and the fact she controlled her hips to sway back and forth, that made the experience much more enjoyable for her.

Now, don't misunderstand her; she adores it when Naruto is in control, but this time was different, and it gave her a brand-new thrill all on its own.

Now, she was in control of everything; how frequently and deeply she desired Naruto's member to enter her.

She had complete control over how the intimate moment unfolded. She had complete control over how she wanted her husband's cock to alleviate the ache in her groin.

She was in control and it was so much fun.

Her body was needy for Naruto, calling out for him, which only caused her hips to continuously grind into him.

She did so in order for him to continue filling her up and exploring every undiscovered location inside of her.

Naruto's glossy blue eyes ran down her neck to observe more love bites, like the pitter-patter of feet on a surface, tracks that marked the locations of his presence on her body.

His affectionate bites left red and bruised trails down her neck, along her collarbone, clavicle, chest, and breasts.

Naruto had wedded her with numerous love bites already, but he wasn't yet satisfied.

He still needed to put in more work to make his—exceptional canvas—phenomenal, just like a seasoned artist.

So on that note….

The spiky-haired blonde dove in, opening his jaws to clamp down on a clear spot on Hinata's neck, millimeters from her jaw.

He attempted to leave another mark of his by pressing his heated lips firmly against her flesh like a stamp.

Hinata moaned and squirmed within his hold, but she never stopped her thrusting. She continued to satisfy both of them with her fantastic hip work.

Hell, she even sped up her pace for him. 

As she see-sawed against her lover to her heart's content, the bed squeaks became harsher.

Hinata held her husband's neck in a loving embrace as she rolled, thrust against his lap, and even hopped on him.

She used her marvelous pussy to smother his cock, her walls sucking his shaft dry. Naruto's legs shook beneath her, the sensation zapping him like electricity and driving him to spasm.

The blonde male closed his eyes, going through the motions of pinching, snipping, and biting Hinata's flesh with his mouth to leave additional hickeys.

On Hinata's body, hickeys of all sizes and colors—red, black, bright, dark—were added.

Naruto can openly admit that he thoroughly enjoyed showering Hinata with more hickeys.

He didn't stop leaving his sweet love bites all over Hinata's body, only until he was fully content.

But once he did finish, he decided to take control.

Naruto lowered his hands to cup his wife's bruised breasts at the same moment he began to grind back against Hinata, in time with her hips.

Their hips now smashed against one another, both maintaining a raw and powerful cadence, causing both of their moans to become louder.

Hinata jerked her head back and mewled, clutching Naruto by the neck tightly, "Oh Naruto-kun! Gahh, right there!!" She cried out, "Ooh m-m-my, you're s-so deep-ahh!"

"Mmm, you like that?" Naruto snorted before giving her nipples a pinch with his fingers.

She jolted.

"Mmm, tell me. Tell me how much you like my cock deep inside you, my precious hime."

Hinata swallowed, attempting to catch her breath, but it seemed like her breath was being brutally dragged out of her lungs with every thrust she gave and received. She couldn't seem to breathe properly.

Now with Naruto's added movement, his member was now beginning to prod against the tender spot inside of her now more than ever. Her sensitive g-spot.

Such a spot inside of her was attacked like no tomorrow causing her groin to ache, her thighs to quiver, her lips to tremble, and her body to grow completely overwhelmed by the ecstasy she felt.

Hinata was so caught up in the pleasure, she had totally forgotten Naruto's previous order.

Her tits were given another pinch.

"Oh, what a bad girl you are, Hinata-chan. What?" Naruto tilted his blonde head, his blonde bangs falling to cover his murky blue eyes, "The sex is so good, you can't even speak to me?"

"Ahh, Naruto-kun, please f-forgive me. But it's just…" Hinata's breath hitched, "the s-sex is soo good! I can't th-think straight!"

The flustered woman clutched Naruto's shoulders tighter, "I love the feel of your d-dick inside m-me! P-P-Pounding me!" Hinata's breath caught as she experienced his dick's relentless rattling of her inside components, reorganizing every part of her.

She squinted her eyes tight, "Oh kami!! I love how deep you are! I f-f-feel you everywhere inside me!!

"Everywhere, huh?"

"Y-Y-Yes!"

Liking the sound of that, Naruto moaned in delight.

Hinata was so bold now, screaming out her wishes and being completely upfront and honest with him.

Her body was truthful to him as well, her inner walls grasping his dick as an obvious indication that they didn't want to let him go, now unfathomably captivated with every square inch of his manhood.

Her love juices poured out of her like a hose at this point, splashing all over him and gracing his body with additional sensations.

Her gorgeous body wiggled and spasmed against him, losing control.

She was so engrossed in him, he couldn't be happier.

He must reward his beautiful hime.

Naruto slid his fingers away from her right tit with a cheeky grin and down her slender figure, which was now shimmering from the light sheen of sweat covering her.

Her cheekbones and forehead were covered in her bangs of midnight blue.

Together with their coordinated thrusts, the remainder of her hair also fluttered and flapped about.

Naruto looked Hinata in the eyes as he pressed the tips of his fingers against her sensitive clit.

As soon as he did, though, he felt her inner walls clench even harder around him. And while doing so, Naruto appeared to have forgotten how to breathe.

Hinata mewled, jolting in his grasp, "A-Ahh, yes!!! I'm gonna c-cum!"

Naruto groaned out as well, also feeling himself working towards a climax.

He was about to cum too.

The blonde man began rolling his wife's pink clitoris in circles with four of his fingers, twirling her sensitive bud to further overwhelm Hinata.

Her legs began to quiver violently against him, causing her forward thrusts to become slower and slower.

Only then did Naruto officially take control, humping her body like a madman.

He held his woman tightly to his sitting form as he thrust his hips back and forth against her. He rubbed her clit, and stared into her eyes until she lost all control.

Naruto laughed as he observed Hinata's utter insanity.

She had a stunning appearance, replete with rolled eyes, flushed cheeks, a sweaty body, a brilliant glow, and several hickeys covering every inch of her.

She was now littered with the bodily manifestation of his ardent love, desire, and longing for her.

His love bites.

Naruto purred, "Mmm, yes, cum. Cum with me, baby."

Hinata clenched her teeth as she felt the cord inside her grow increasingly brittle and the ache in her thighs and crotch intensified until it was truly intolerable.

Despite the fact that she was losing control, the hips slamming against hers and the dick pounding her core continued unabated.

She was compelled to climax abruptly and she soon threw her head back with a high-pitched cry.

"Ahhh!! I'm cumming! I'm cumming, Naruto-kun!!"

Hinata's walls held Naruto's member so tightly that the blonde swore he felt all air escape his lungs.

Hinata's pussy's grasp on Naruto's dick was mind-boggling, and it tore him to shreds.

His dick twitched and banged about in a fury, locked between his lover's hot, thick walls.

He, too, was soon driven straight into his climax.

Naruto yanked his fingers away from Hinata's clit to instead grip her thighs, all the while trying his best to keep his thrusts steady.

But his hips were spinning out of control.

He was causing Hinata to flail about.

He gripped onto her thighs with all of his might, his toes curling against the bed, "Fuck, fuck, fuck! I'm cumming! I'm cumming, Hinata-chan!"

Hinata and Naruto both cried out to the ceiling of their bedroom as they squirted their essences over one another, sullying the bedsheets and driving each other over the edge.

Yet that wasn't the end of their playtime.

They went at it again and again and again, doing exactly what Naruto intended.

They did, in fact, fuck the morning away.

When it was all over, the pair was discovered cuddling once again underneath the bed sheets.

Both now had messy, perspirant bed hair, deeply exhausted but content.

While taking a deep breath, Naruto glanced down at his wife, who appeared to have fallen asleep once more.

His massive frame served as her own personal pillow as she rested her head against his chest. Her breathing was even, her chest rising and falling beneath the sheets as she rested her fatigued body.

Her hands were pressed against his sweaty skin, which, like her body, gave him tingly sensations, affecting his overly stimulated being.

Naruto grinned, a drowsy grin before leaning forward and kissing the top of her head, brushing his lips against her silky hair.

"Mmm, I love you, my beautiful hime."

●・○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Lαƚҽ Nιɠԋƚ Cαʅʅʂ ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Angst • Clit Play • College AU • Dirty Talk • Explicit • Fantasies & Fantasizing • Female Masturbation • Fingering • Fluff • Forlorn • Hot • Humor • Late Night • Lingerie • Long Distance Relationship • Male Masturbation • Mutual Masturbation • Modern AU • Naruto's P.O.V • Naughty • NSFW • Phone Sex • PWP/Porn With Plot • Romance • Small Talk • Yearning •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

8k .

●・○・●・○・●

Late Night Calls

"Mmm, it feels good to finally hear your voice, Hinata-chan." A male voice groaned, "Hearing it alone has made my shitty day a hundred times better."

A husky voice echoed from the crevices of thin lips against the white walls of a dark room, light blue irises gazing up at the ceiling above.

The male's body was entirely collapsed on his bed, anchored on his backside; fatigued from working tirelessly on his feet all day.

The man in question, Naruto, wore little to cover his chiseled torso; simply orange boxers to conceal his lower body. His body lay directly on top of the blankets of his bed because he was simply too exhausted to crawl within them.

However, he wasn't too weary to phone his lover, as to, continue their tradition of nighttime calls.

He never misses any of his girlfriend's calls.

After all, Naruto looks forward to the clock striking 10:30 p.m., every single night. During that time, his phone rings, a lovely sound signaling that it was time for his special rendezvous with his girlfriend.

Of course, there were occasions when Naruto would be the one to pick up the phone and call his beloved.

It really only matters who picks up the phone and calls the other one first.

Both are quite eager to do so; practically racing to the phone.

Before 10:30 P.M. arrives, the blonde male makes sure he is fully prepared to give his beautiful girlfriend his undivided attention, that is, to be fully ready for the most tranquil time of his day.

Hinata is all that matters to him.

Nothing else.

With a hum, Naruto ran one callous hand through his spiky blonde locks, just aimlessly gazing up at his ceiling fan which spun round and round within his small room, causing him to feel refreshingly chilled.

A smirk slipped across his lips when he heard an adorable giggle erupt from his phone, held close to his right ear.

"Oh Naruto-kun, I must say, I feel the same. It's truly a pain we spend so many days apart. I truly wish you were here with me…"

Hinata, his girlfriend, spoke pleasantly through the phone, who was also settled down in her bed, but located hundreds and hundreds of miles away from Naruto.

Given that their respective paths in life have taken them apart, the two lovers have chosen to keep their romance alive by engaging in a long-distance relationship.

Hinata chose to enter medical school after finishing Konoha High in order to pursue her academic goals. Such a choice brought her far from Konohagakure, Tokyo, and to Guangzhou, China, an expansive city that was, in Naruto's eyes, an unusually costly destination to live.

But lucky for Hinata, her prestigious family was happy to provide her transportation, money, and her own dorm as she attended medical school as a med student.

Naruto, on the other hand, decided to stay in Konoha, Tokyo, and pursue a career in which he could use his handy talents, vast energy span, and social abilities to fix vehicles; a temporary employment as a mechanic.

He'd hoped to pursue such a job for just a short while to accumulate enough money to leave Konoha and move to Guangzhou to live with his beautiful girlfriend.

However, his plan was taking a long time to come to fruition, to his utter dismay.

Naruto let out a deep sigh into his quiet room, the sound seeping into his cellular device and into his girlfriend's ear.

"Yeah, I know, Hina. But remember, this is only temporary. I'll be with you soon, I promise."

A relieved sigh was heard from the other end after his words were spoken. Such a pleasant sigh of emotion certainly meant that Naruto was successful in erasing Hinata's worries.

He was happy about that.

A grin revealed itself on his whiskered face.

"Yes, you're right, Naruto-kun. Gah, I'm such a worry wart."

Hinata giggled, promoting Naruto to do so as well.

Naruto shook his head, "Oh, don't call yourself that, Hinata-chan. Instead of worrying, why don't you tell me about the marvels of your day, beautiful?"

Naruto's ear twitched when he heard a piercing gasp escape his girlfriend's lips, followed by the sound of a bed creaking, indicating that Hinata had changed position.

He gripped his phone with all five of his fingers, leaving it plastered directly on his right ear. He listened closely to every creak, every gasp, every word that emitted from Hinata's side to his own.

He also waited patiently for Hinata to respond back to his questions.

"Ooh! Ooh! Good idea, Naruto-kun! For the entire day, I've been dying to tell you something."

"Tell me what, baby?" Naruto chimed in, eyebrows raised, and interest piqued.

"Today in medical school, I discovered some fascinating information about the human body. I've learned so much, it's incredible! My perception of our bodies as a whole has really changed; I now consider them to be some of the most fascinating machines in all of creation!"

As he listened to his intelligent girlfriend ramble on and on about her passion, enthusiastically sharing the incredible things she had learned while pursuing her chosen field of study, Naruto couldn't help but chuckle to himself.

Often when Hinata informs him about what she's learned in medical school, he absolutely has no idea what she's talking about. To be respectful, he listened anyway, asking questions, applauding her intellectual prowess, and generally expressing delight in her many outstanding subjects.

For Naruto, hearing Hinata on the phone express so much enthusiasm about her interests and be willing to include him in her world was truly endearing.

Her angelic voice always managed to relax him, lulling him into a tranquil state ready for bed.

Naruto smiled brightly, his whiskered cheeks sprouting upward in relation,  "Ahh, the human body's fascinating, eh?" Naruto's grin broadened, "Well, go on. Tell me about all the exciting new things you've learned, my love."

Naruto ruffled his blonde hair a bit with his hand, causing the unkempt strands to fall in all directions, slipping down his forehead, eyes, nose, and cheeks.

He listened closely as his girlfriend giggled once more in excitement.

"Alright, don't mind if I do, Naruto-kun."

Hinata took a moment to clear her throat before speaking once more.

"So did you know, when you listen to music…"

"Yeah?" Naruto breathed lightly.

"your heart syncs to the rhythm! Hah! Isn't that fascinating, Naruto-kun?"

Naruto's eyes widened a tad, indeed taken aback by that particular fun fact. It was certainly bizarre.

He was quite intrigued.

Naruto snickered, "Wow, I had no idea my heart could pull off being a professional break dancer. That's intriguing, but also pretty…strange.."

Naruto thought out loud, visually imagining his heart bob, whirling, and gambolling around, in his chest as he listened to upbeat tunes of music.

The more Naruto considered Hinata's interesting fact, the more unsettling rather than intriguing it began to seem.

Naruto shuddered in response.

But Hinata knew her boyfriend well enough to know he was beginning to spiral down a wormhole of confusion just by the one fun fact she told him.

She laughed amusingly on her side of the phone.

"Oh Naruto-kun, you're so silly! Your heart doesn't dance! The beat of it, as it pumps blood, mimics the beat of the song you're listening to, babe."

Naruto's eyes widened and he smacked his head, face-palming himself.

"Damnit, I-I knew that. I just…" Naruto bit his lip, his whiskered cheeks flushed from embarrassment, "I was just joking.."

The blush on his whiskered cheeks grew darker as he listened to his midnight blue-haired beauty begin to laugh her ass off through the phone, her beautiful voice surfacing as sounds of joy and merriment.

She knew he wasn't joking. But dead-ass serious which made it all the more amusing for her.

Naruto groaned, laying one arm over his eyes to sulk in the darkness in an attempt to hide away as his entire world was filled with his girlfriend's laughter.

"Oh Naruto-kun! Your cognitive process never fails to intrigue me. It's just so random!!"

Hinata giggled in happiness causing Naruto to groan.

"Hardy har har. Very funny. It's been a long day, that's all." Naruto groaned into the phone, turning his head to peer one eye from his arm to observe his basic, gloomy room, which was devoid of anyone but himself.

A desk, a chair, a few ramen posters decorating the walls, a closet, and a bed were the only objects that occupied his room.

However, Naruto's leisurely motion of examining his room was cut short as he noticed Hinata's laughter dwindling down quickly, as a result of his earlier statements.

Instead, he heard a guilt-filled whimper coming from her side of the phone.

"O-Oh, I'm so sorry, Naruto-kun. I didn't mean to l-laugh at you."

Currently, Hinata's demeanor has entirely changed; instead of expressing happiness and comfort, she has begun to express guilt and gloom, all of which severely disturb Naruto.

"Would you like to talk about it? I'm here, N-Naruto-kun."

The blonde male threw his arm away from his eyes to sigh, his chest heaving.

With Hinata's relatively convincing words, Naruto found himself debating in his head whether to tell her of the horrible day he's had at work where he worked endlessly, fixing tons and tons of cars, utilizing his hands and legs with no breaks in sight.

He was debating whether he should tell her about his sweaty days, where he reeked of muss and grime, drenched in grease and oil from head to toe.

He thought it best to tell her that he doesn't get much sleep because he made the decision to work additional hours, early in the morning, in order to obtain more money.

He wondered if he should tell his girlfriend all about his dark days.

But knowing Hinata the way he did, he knew that if he told her about the difficult life he was currently leading, she would undoubtedly be concerned for his welfare.

She'd be worried sick, so worried that she wouldn't truly enjoy her time at medical school anymore. Instead, she would be concerned for his well-being and spend the remainder of her days at college thinking about him.

He would deprive her of her happiness and instead fill her days with anxiety and concern, all in an attempt to fill the void in his own heart.

Naruto shook his head.

No, he can't do that to her. He cannot burden Hinata with his troubles.

As a result, he made his decision.

The blonde male rushed his fingers forth to burrow them within his thick, blonde locks, once more lost in his thoughts.

"Naruto-kun?"

Hinata called out to him through his phone. Her tone had now changed to one of concern.

Her voice also dropped an octave, becoming low enough to resemble a soft whisper, and whimpers marred each word she spoke.

"Naruto-kun, are you there? What's the matter, babe?"

Naruto was quick to answer.

He shook his head violently, which each time brought his upper torso into contact with his fluffy pillow, "Nothing, nothing. I'm fine. Everything's fine, babe. Just tired."

"O-Oh alright."

Silence crept through the air as the two lovers awkwardly inhabited the phone line, both mute, both unmotivated to say anything further. The two just listened mindlessly to one other's breathing, finding content in the indiscreet sounds alone.

Naruto closed his eyes, gritting his teeth at the tension that now existed between him and his girlfriend. He was now cursing at himself for making the conversation so... uncomfortable.

He longed fervently for the circumstances to change so that their phone call would be more memorable.

Naruto gasped to himself.

He had an idea.

After a little period of silence, he eventually heard Hinata's gentle voice emerge through the phone line once more, interrupting his train of thought.

"Naruto-kun? Are you s-sure you don't want to talk ab-?"

"Ahh, that reminds me!" Naruto was quick to cut Hinata off, change the conversation, break the tension between them, and divert his lover's attention away from an interminable worry spiral.

Naruto's grin surfaced again which brightened up his tan face, "I want to hear another fun fact about the human body."

"Another fun fact? Really!?! You're interested?

"Yeah." Naruto boasted, pleased to hear that Hinata's joyful temperament had returned, free of worry.

"Alright! What do you want to know?"

"Hmm, tell me a fun fact about…" Naruto skimmed his brain a bit before gasping, "blushing! You blush all the time; I'd like to learn more about when a person blushes."

Right on cue, Hinata giggled, showering his right ear with more of her delightful voice.

"Oh, Naruto-kun, are you just asking to tease me?

"What? I'm being serious! I wanna know!"

"Fine, fine."

Hinata groaned before giving Naruto what he wanted.

Naruto grinned like an enthusiastic child as he waited in anticipation for Hinata to explain just what happens when a person blushes, or in other words, what happens to her body when she blushes or experiences feelings of flusteredness.

Yeah, Naruto was quite the jokester.

Naruto heard a few creaks from Hinata's line before her voice appeared once more.

"Well, I've discovered that when a person blushes, they also tend to feel the sensation in their stomach lining, or the epithelium, since it also changes to a scarlet hue, just like the cheeks do. That is why people often associate that flustered feeling with butterflies in their stomach."

Once more, Naruto felt himself grow incredibly intrigued and even quite impressed by his girlfriend's intelligent responses.

She was awesome.

Oddly enough, he felt his body grow very excited…

Hinata's wide intellect and assurance were undoubtedly making Naruto feel emotions he never expected to feel.

He was beginning to grow a bit… horny.

His dick twitched in his boxers on cue.

He certainly wanted more. He wanted to hear more from Hinata.

Naruto squinted his hooded blue eyes at the ceiling, humming low in his throat, "Ahh, impressive. It's remarkable to see how a minor occurrence in a particular part of the body may have a ripple effect on the entire body. Kinda like a chain reaction, right?"

"Ah yes! Excellent observation, Naruto-kun. Everything in the human body is connected, after all, my love."

Naruto smirked deviously. He was beginning to conjure up a naughty idea as to how to spice up their conversation and of course, tease Hinata. 

He was just about to enter into one of his nighttime horny episodes, as he always seems to do. It was encroaching on him like a virus that was becoming worse and thus, yearning to escape.

The blonde adult bit his lip, "Mmm, that's extremely intriguing, babe. I have to say, I'm impressed." Naruto complimented, "Now why don't you tell me a fun fact about…" He paused to chuckle, "the tongue."

Hinata's side was silent for a moment before she returned seconds later to let out a sheepish laugh into the phone.

"The t-t-tongue? Th-That's rather specific, d-don't you think?"

There was a stutter present in Hinata's question, her breathing growing a tad bit heavy through the phone which Naruto can identify that he's certainly made her flustered.

Good.

Naruto smirked, nodding his head as he kept his phone plastered by his ear, "Yes, the tongue. You can do much with just the tongue, can you not? That particular body part is rather important, yes?"

"Yes, i-i-it is. What are you getting at-?"

"Come on, babe. Tell me something interesting about the tongue."

Naruto's voice was dropping an octave, becoming deeper and huskier, and he even began slurring his phrases, an unusual shift from before.

Hinata couldn't pinpoint what Naruto was, in fact, planning.

His remarks were odd, but she went on and answered his desired question anyway.

Naruto heard her gulp from her side of the phone before she proceeded on.

"W-Well, one fun fact I f-find interesting about the tongue is that it's covered in about 8,000 taste-buds, each containing up to 100 cells helping you taste your f-food."

Naruto's eyebrows rose, a tingle rushing through his body at the sound of Hinata's voice obediently giving him the answer he was looking for.

"Oh really now? Mmm, ya know, I'm certainly thinking about tasting something quite delicious right at the moment. It starts with Y and ends with U-"

Hinata sighed.

"Naruto-kun… You're horny, aren't you?"

Naruto had to bite back his laughter as he heard his girlfriend's chastising tone, who read him like a book.

Hinata knew he was horny, and knowing that Hinata knew what state he was in, even without actually being physically present, only made his emotions skyrocket.

She could tell he was definitely in a state controlled by his arousal and desire, again driven by his deep longing for her, just by the husky timbre of his voice and the peculiarity of his words.

Hinata knew him all too well.

Naruto grew to want his girlfriend even more.

Naruto licked his lips, his chest heaving upon the ecstatic emotions that were flooding through his body, "Heh, oh no no, love. That's not me horny at all. That was me merely being a tease. Now, what I really want is for you-"

"Let me guess? Tell you another fun fact?"

Naruto smirked deviously, "No, tell me what you're wearing."

Hinata was unable to hear Naruto's response in time because it was spoken so quickly. She didn't even notice what the now-horny blonde asked until her response passed her lips.

"Oh, I'm wearing… wait? What?!?"

Naruto couldn't help but laugh his ass off, laughing uncontrollably at Hinata's flustered outburst at his previously naughty question.

Hinata fell right into his trap.

It was now his turn to fill Hinata's ears with laughter, his mouth wide open so that streams of hilarity may erupt from it and instead fill his gloomy, depressing bedroom.

His parted lips ached his cheeks, and his taunt core muscles tightened as he wiggled hysterically along his bed.

Despite Hinata's flustered filled whimpers and hushed remarks for Naruto to stop laughing or that her mishap wasn't humorous, the blonde merely laughed louder and louder.

Her gentle voice was entirely concealed beneath Naruto's booming laughter, making all her efforts to quiet his amusement seem effortless.

"Oh Naruto-kun, you're always s-s-such a tease."

Hinata whimpered into the phone line, unable to get her boyfriend's attention and thereby save herself from further embarrassment.

But, eventually, she came up with an idea.

A very good one.

Meanwhile, Naruto hooped and hollered, drawing his thumb up to wipe fake tears from his eyes, completely intoxicated by drowsiness and, of course, desire.

"Oh, what an amusing girlfriend I have. You were actually gonna answer my question a minute there, eh?" Naruto teased Hinata yet again, whilst staring up at the ceiling through a wad of water secretions that had accumulated as a result of his abundant laughing.

To clear his vision, he quickly blinked the liquid away.

He was so immersed in his own thoughts that he failed to notice his girlfriend's hum of interest.

"Oh, I was only kidding, Hinata-chan. You don't have to answer-"

"Guess."

From Hinata's side, one word was breathed into the phone, piercing the phone line and settling in the deep canals of his ears.

Naruto's laughter, the idiotic grin that accompanied his lips, was erased shortly after he took in his girlfriend's sneaky little remark.

He scratched his chin with his fingers, honestly complimenting if he heard his girlfriend correctly. He cast a doubtful glance up toward the ceiling.

"Um, Hinata-chan, did you say something? I believe I'm beginning to hear things-"

A giggle was heard from his girlfriend.

"Oh Naruto-kun, I wish to answer your question."

"What q-question?"

Now completely perplexed, Naruto wished nothing more than for Hinata to clarify for him what she was actually implying.

Because simply, the blonde male was unable to comprehend the reality that his lover was actually in the mood to play with him and engage in phone sex.

Between the two, it was never a routine occurrence. The couple routinely talks to one another at night, updating each other on their day-to-day activities, reminiscing about past expenses, and simply engaging in amusing discussions.

If Naruto was lucky, Hinata would profess her longing for him, but only after which they would both grow horny and engage in dirty banter.

But that is all it would be.

Their conversation would usually finish with Naruto wishing Hinata a good night, causing the phone line to drop, leaving the blonde male hot and bothered.

Normally, he was fine with jerking off to calm his hormones and satisfy his desire for his lover, but after a while, he discovered he began to feel excited every time he initiated a discussion with Hinata.

He began to think about her more. He began to jerk off more.

Once a week became three times a week, and soon enough, he began masturbating every single night, jerking off at just the mere thought of his girlfriend.

Her voice. Her appearance. Hell, the recollection of her mere breathing through the phone turned him on.

Naruto was in bad shape, but his feelings and actions were merely an outward manifestation of his strong longing for his girlfriend.

He missed her so damn much. He missed intimacy so much.

So now, the sound of his lover feverishly engaging in intimacy with him over the phone led his dick to jump to life in his boxers, making itself known by twitching and bulging against the fabric of his underwear.

He gasped when he heard Hinata's voice reappear, but this time there was no mistake. He heard her plainly.

"You want to know what I'm wearing right?"

Naruto answered his seductive girlfriend without hesitation, and with all honesty.

He gave Hinata a self-conscious nod as if she could see the gesture, "Yes, Hinata-chan. I-I wanna know, baby-"

"Then, I want you to guess, babe. Telling you is too easy, don't you think? How about we make things more exciting, hm?"

At that exact moment, Naruto's breathing hitched in his throat, making it harder for him to breathe. His chest tightened, his blue eyes widening.

Holy shit, did he love the sound of that.

His dick did too.

In his boxers, Naruto's scorching friend performed a strange little dance, throbbing as it now lay erect yet completely bent to remain concealed and submissive.

Naruto's head dropped downward subtly, his gaze traveling down his mighty form to lock eyes with his bulging cock between his legs.

He clicked his tongue, a dirty grin slowly etching his lips, "Mmm, is that a challenge, babe?" He voiced huskily, furrowing his brows and squeezing his phone tightly. Naruto moaned, "That's perfect, you know how much I enjoy a challenge."

Naruto smirked in triumph when he heard his horny girlfriend giggle through the phone line.

"I predicted you would. But are you truly up for the task? To fulfill my challenge?"

"Oh baby, don't underestimate me." Naruto growled low in his throat, rocking his tongue across his lips, "I can guess what you're wearing, babe—wouldn't even break a sweat."

"Well go on then; guess. What is clothed on the body of your naughty girlfriend, hm?"

Naruto didn't think much about his first response, instead trusting his arousal to seize the wheel.

He licked his lips once again, staring up at the ceiling in a daze, lost in his own thoughts, fantasizing about his midnight blue-haired beauty dressed in a white tank with purple panties...

No, a thong.

"Fuck." Naruto breathed under his breath, his own thoughts driving his dick harder and harder.

"White tank top. Purple panties." He breathed into the phone, going with his gut.

Immediately, he received an answer.

"Nope. No tank top. I'm wearing panties, yes, but they're not purple."

"No tank top, eh?" Naruto scoffed playfully.

He tried again, happily and enthusiastically participating in Hinata's desirable game.

"Well, then, how about white; matching bra and panties?"

Naruto's grin was cheeky, confidence flooding every inch of his body as his brain erased the vision of Hinata wearing a white tank top and purple thong in favor of the current image he mentioned—white lingerie.

He imagined Hinata's sleek body covered in the pure fabric of white, inducing a sense of innocence and purity, as he has always known her to be.

As his desire increased, the vision of Hinata in Naruto's thoughts began to change into something more, twisting and shifting to provide greater detail.

The blonde male had a vivid imagination, particularly when he was horny.

Naruto imagined his beautiful girlfriend's midnight blue hair pulled in a messy bun, with a few straggly strands cascading down her brow to tickle her nose.

Her fair complexion was completely shiny from her hormone-induced sweat, but it was brilliantly enhanced by the pure white lingerie she wore—to make her gleam.

'Yes, white lingerie has to be the answer.' Naruto reflected confidently in his mind.

He was confident in his response, confident in the mental image he had created of Hinata, which was so obvious and descriptive that it certainly could not be rejected.

Only from there, Naruto waited for his lover's voice to emerge once more, in an effort to approve or disapprove of his next decision regarding her.

And oh boy, did it come.

Hinata clicked her tongue, gently humming into the phone line. Her voice invaded Naruto's ears and traveled throughout his entire body, making the blonde tremble all over.

"Nuh-uh, my love. I'm not wearing any white. After all, I've decided to take a walk to the  dark  side tonight, baby."

This time, Naruto's brow wrinkled in reaction to Hinata's statement, and his dick twitched in his underwear once more.

Only now, did Hinata's voice shift octaves and instead take on a breathless intensity, virtually moaning after every word that slipped her lips.

Her voice was so exquisite that it completely melted Naruto's soul.

The sound of his lover's voice was an unparalleled act of seduction, drawing him into a world of desire that he can't help but visit every single night.

But tonight was different.

Hinata was taking the initiative, gripping his hand and voluntarily joining him in such a world. She was willing to accompany him as they both immersed themselves in a world of desire, with everything that entailed.

Not alone. Not apart.

But  together.

Finally together.

Naruto's eyes widened considerably as Hinata's words continued to reverberate in his thoughts like a mantra, keeping him aroused.

The blonde male was drawn to one word and one word only by the comment she made to him only seconds before.

Dark.

In that moment another fitting answer to Hinata's game flashed across his mind, causing his lips to open and relay it into the air.

"You're wearing black, aren't you? Black lingerie—panties, bra."

Now, the confidence that welled up in Naruto's body was inexhaustible, promising to last because of how much assurance he had in his response, thanks to the hint he had succeeded in picking up from Hinata.

'Yes, that has to be it. Have to be.'  As he thought, Naruto noticed that his mental images had changed to become far naughtier ones.

His imagination began to be entirely consumed with an image of Hinata dressed in black lingerie—a kinky outfit adorned with black straps, bows, thigh belts, and stockings.

Further imaginings by Naruto included Hinata with unkempt hair, her breasts accentuated by the tight fabric of her bra, pushed far upward to display cleavage; all of her irresistible curves.

Her voluptuous breasts were covered in a glossy shine to underline just how creamy and soft to the touch they were—a body part of Hinata's that is permanently imprinted in Naruto's mind.

No matter how far he was from his lover or how infrequently he was able to see her, no part of her would ever escape his mind.

Hinata was like a stamp in his memory, every detail of her consuming his thoughts and acting as a lifeline for him to relish while he lived his days apart from her.

Naruto bit his lower lip, squirming along his bed in anticipation of his girlfriend's response.

He was overjoyed to be rewarded with a seductive groan that escaped into the phone from her lips, which rushed through his entire body like a cresting wave.

Such a sensation ran up and down his fixed body parts, only to terminate within his crotch, which ached to be free of its confines. 

Naruto groaned, deep and gruff.

Hinata laughed, letting off a loud hum of approbation.

"Bingo, my love."

As soon as Hinata uttered those words, Naruto's entire body grew hotter than before, as if it was about to explode.

Hinata had just confirmed that she was wearing black lingerie, an ensemble that was unlike anything she'd ever worn before because of the attire's sinister connotation, naughty asseveration, and overall kinky representation.

Naruto's blue eyes became murky, darker, fully drunk on lust now that he possessed such information.

Oh boy, things were surely taking a turn.

A delightful  turn.

Naruto groaned into his phone, "Oh what a naughty, naughty girl you are. You planned this, didn't you?"

"Hmm, I might've. I was thinking we could do things a little differently tonight."

"Ooh fuck, just to see you now." Naruto growled, deep under his breath, "I  imagine you standing in front of me, dressed up in your naughty black lingerie, displaying those exquisite curves I've always enjoyed tracing with my tongue." Naruto moaned, clearly in a daze, "Mmm, hot from head to toe, body slick from sweat, pussy lips straining against your underwear, dripping wet from my gaze…my voice."

Naruto shuddered against his bed, clearly loving his girlfriend's soft moans, as she was extremely aroused by his dirty talk.

"Oh, what a goddamn treat you must look."

Naruto exhaled heavily, his intense longing for his girlfriend resurfacing.

Each word Hinata uttered into the phone had the blonde male clinging to it.

Her voice was like a siren's song to him, luring him into a deep trance of exhilaration from which he didn't want to awaken.

Naruto felt himself sinking deeper and deeper into the oceans of temptation with each word Hinata spoke, a web of lust binding his limbs and dragging him deep within his bed sheets.

The spiky-haired blonde moaned, "Oh, baby, tell me. How different do you wish tonight to go, hm? What else is lurking in that pretty fucking mind?"

Naruto breathed yet again, "Indulge me, sweetheart."

Now Naruto was giving Hinata the center stage, giving her the room to speak, to immerse him in the world that fills her thoughts, that has built up over her within time, arising from longing and melancholy.

Hinata's bed squeaked a bit, and Naruto listened.

He listened to the soft squeaks of her mattress, the headboard thudding against the wall as Hinata moved along her bed sheets into another position, Naruto assumed.

He listened to her breathe, moan, and eventually speak, relaying her desires to him in full.

"Oh, Naruto-kun, I have missed you so much. So much so that it hurts. I've tried everything else to ease this feeling, but nothing seems to work to successfully rid me of the anguish I feel—of the hole that's inside of me."

Hinata let out a shaky breath, expressing her all to the love of her life.

"I wish only now, to show you how much I've missed you, Naruto-kun."

"Yes, baby, show me. Give me everything. I'm here for you-"

"I desire to t-touch myself. I would like to fall completely enveloped in your voice, i-in your love, as if you were right next to me, holding me tight."

Naruto's breath caught in his throat as he extensively digested his naughty girlfriend's words, which penetrated deep into his ears and snuggled in his brain, causing his nerves to react and his dick to throb.

At this point, his body's temperature was now unbearable, now hotter than hot. His entire being was searing, throbbing, and crying out to the woman on the other end of the phone.

He couldn't believe what had just passed his girlfriend's lips, but the way her words lingered in his mind and the persistent tension his dick gave off made him unable to deny it.

Hinata desired masturbation. She wanted to go all the way.

Naruto rocked his head back against his pillows, clawing his phone as his entire body was overwhelmed by an addicting rush.

He reveled in Hinata's wish.

Oh, he fucking adored it.

Naruto moaned, his gaze reverting to his dick, a bulge positioned between his thighs where his briefs were seen lifted in the air dramatically, resembling a pointy hill.

Naruto listened as Hinata let out yet another shaky exhale.

"M-My roommate isn't here. She's spent the night with her boyfriend so I have  the entire room to myself tonight, N-Naruto-kun."

Naruto groaned, cursing under his breath.

This night just keeps getting better and better.

The blonde nodded, his spiky bangs rushing forth to cover his murky blue eyes, "Oh that sounds absolutely amazing, baby. I don't see why we can't enjoy ourselves then." Naruto smirked quite naughtily, "I wish to join you."

"Join me?"

Naruto chuckled and ran a hand down his chiseled body, tracing his fingertips along his chest, six-pack, and navel, to grasp the rim of his boxers, which were positioned just below his waist and slightly above his pronounced V-line.

"Masturbate, my beautiful hime. I wish to masturbate with you."

At that moment, Hinata let out a naughty little cheer before a few shuffles were heard on her end.

"Oh, that sounds inviting, babe!"

Naruto listened closely, as Hinata began to shuffle and fondle her undergarments in an effort to remove them.

Naruto did so as well.

With an aggressive tug, Naruto kicked his boxers off of his body, practically throwing them across the room to relieve his bulging cock that lay trapped inside.

He exhaled a sigh of relief as his dick excitedly sprang from its confines and exposed all of its glory to the dark environment around him, greeting him with a wave of satisfaction.

His dick, which rose from a patch of curly blonde hair that started at his navel and reproduced a line of blonde hair down to his crotch, spanned the air, bouncing like a pendulum.

His cock possessed an astounding length—exactly nine inches long.

His manhood was massive and girthy, with a bulging, mean-looking tip, and a tanner complexion than the rest of his body.

His member twitched on its own, responding to the excitement that Hinata's voice—hell, Hinata in general—had caused to his body.

Naruto remembered the endless nights in the past he spent with Hinata, where he sank his cock deep inside her, exploring her tight walls to his heart's delight.

He relished the recollection of her lips gracing his own with a delicate kiss of love and appreciation as he tightly held her in his powerful arms, gripping her body which he thoroughly explored, and thus claimed for his own.

He took great pleasure in the many occasions when he spent the night with his beloved, blowing her back out until the sun rose and thus, leaving her pained and achy but craving for more.

Oh, how his dick craved for her now.

His dick missed being in its happy place, held against his lovely girlfriend's pussy walls, pressing against her womb deep within her—encircled in her warmth, drowning in her wet fucking lake.

Naruto missed Hinata terribly.

Naruto took numerous breaths in and out to calm his racing heart, which was beating wildly inside of him. He heard it thud, hammering in a fit of excitement that only made his state even worse.

The blonde cupped the base of his exposed shaft with one hand, holding his phone with the other.

"Oh Naruto-kun, my pussy is aching for you. It's been aching for months. I only w-wish now to finally relieve that ache, w-with you."

Naruto gripped his dick tighter, molding the flesh in his one large hand, "Yes, baby, let go of everything that's holding you back, of all the stress that's trapped inside you. You can be free with me, baby. We can handle this together."

"Yes, please, Naruto-kun."

Naruto groaned at the sound of Hinata's pleas, desperate, breathless pleas of emotion. Such a side of Hinata only led Naruto to begin jerking off, moving his hand, up and down his shaft with slow strokes.

Naruto breathed deeply, "I want you to listen to me, listen to every word I say. I can guide you. I can help you relieve that ache inside you, Hinata-chan."

"Yes, I would love that, please, Naruto-kun."

"Are your panties off?"

"Yes, N-Naruto-kun."

"Good girl. Now, open your legs wide for me, baby, and expose yourself to the world around you. Imagine me standing in front of you, gazing at the beauty that you are."

At this point, Naruto allowed his arousal to do the talking, to take over the conversation. He listened as Hinata breathed out a moan before a soft shuffle of the bed sheets was heard.

In his mind, Naruto imagined Hinata lying on her back in the middle of her duvet, one arm raised to keep her phone pasted to her ear, the other stroking down her body as she slowly followed his commands.

He pictured her exposing her region of privacy for his pleasure by extending her legs wide to the dark world of her empty and quiet dorm room, no longer wearing any underwear.

While grunting deeply in his throat, Naruto never once stopped the constant cock-jerking motion of his left hand.

Up and down. Up and down.

He watched as more of his precum oozed from his tip, dripping down his length to slip through the cracks of his fingers.

Hinata breathed lightly on the phone.

"Okay, I did it-"

"Now bring your fingers down your body, take it slow, baby. I want that wet pussy of yours to plead and throb. I want you to be so wet that you're dripping all over the place, darling."

Hinata obeyed her boyfriend's directions, and she moaned breathlessly, steadily shuffling and moving around, which was a significant indicator that she was truly doing as she was ordered.

But Naruto used his imagination, sinking into his mind to witness his midnight blue-haired lover glide her fingers down into the world between her thighs,  quickly sullying her digits with the crazy amount of love juices that coated her pussy lips.

"Oh kami, I'm so wet for you, Naruto-kun. I'm dripping-"

"Mmm, fuck, I want a taste. I want to hold your legs open and eat your pussy out all night long. I want you to cum in my mouth over and over and each time, I wish to relish how fucking delicious you taste, Hinata-chan."

Naruto licked his lips, his mouth watering at the thought, his eyes growing darker and darker in color, "Rub your clit. Rub it now. I wanna hear you moan, gorgeous."

The blonde bit his lip, "Use two fingers, rub your clit back and forth for me, baby."

And Naruto knew exactly when Hinata carried out his request because her moans suddenly increased in volume, a soft slopping sound of liquids heard across the area, slipping over to his side.

Naruto jerked off faster.

"Oh yes, that feels sooo good. My pussy is so tingly, I can't th-think straight, ooh!"

Naruto moaned, leaning his head back against his pillows as he steadily stroked his hand up and down his shaft, flooding his body with pleasure that echoed in his gut and unraveled the knot within him.

His toes curled against his bed sheets, faint groans escaping his own mouth to flood into his phone and soon into his girlfriend's ear.

"Fuck! I love it when you moan like that, baby. It gets my dick so fucking hard." Naruto moaned yet again, "Oh fuck, You're gonna make me cum."

"Yes! I wanna make you cum, Naruto-kun. I want to hear you moan. I want so badly to hear you lose control, my sexy hunk."

"Ooh, fuck! Keep it up with that sexy shit, Hinata-chan, and I'll keep you up all night, groaning in your ear as I jerk off."

Hinata giggled but her voice was cut off by a loud moan, a physical expression of the pleasure she felt due to her adhering to Naruto's order to rub her clitoris.

"Ahh, yes!! Oh kami!"

"Faster, Hinata-chan. I want you to rub your clit faster." Naruto let out a groan, his body convulsing against the bed as he wreaked havoc on his throbbing cock, "I wanna hear you scream."

Indeed, his order caused his girlfriend to do just that.

Scream.

While bucking the ecstasy that tore his body apart, Naruto depicted Hinata working her throbbing bud of nerves at a rocking rhythm with those delicate fingers of hers.

He envisioned her lavender eyes clouded due to satisfaction, absolutely murky and unreadable, as they always become when her body gets overstimulated.

The blonde male imagined his lover with a smile of utter joy on her pale face, mouth wide open, tongue streaming past her lips, and eyes rolling as she steadily played with her pussy, steadily alleviating the aching in her pelvis.

He pictured her jerking against the bed, twitching uncontrollably, her legs trembling, and her toes curling as tightly as they could in the air.

Naruto's blue eyes rolled, and a drunken grin spread across his whiskered cheeks.

He tossed his head back against his pillows, allowing a deep groan to escape his throat.

Holy fuck, he was losing it.

Hinata's screams and wails were so fucking beautiful, flooding through the phone line and thus, encompassing Naruto's world completely.

Her naughty screams of ecstasy only lead him to pick up his own pace.

He began to jerk the shit out of his cock, showering his member with no mercy.

He bounced his palm up and down his length in a wrenching rhythm, pressing his fingers against the tip of his dick, only to take his hand back and crash it against his balls with a loud smack!

The thick skin that covered his girth followed in his movements the whole while, bouncing up and down in unison with his thrusts.

His eyes crossed, as did his girlfriend's on the other end of the phone, both moaning into the line and exclaiming the joy they felt as they mutually masturbated.

Naruto sprung from his cushion and moaned up to the ceiling, his deep voice filling his entire bedroom, "Holy shit! You're such a good girl. Always such a good girl for me."

"Yes!!! I'm your good girl, baby! Yours!"

"Damn right, you are. Fuck!" Naruto's eyes rolled but with all of his strength, he kept up with his dirty talk, "I want you to sh-show me how much of a good girl you are by inserting a finger inside of your pussy."

Naruto breathed deeply, "Can you do that for me?"

Naruto paused, his mind imagining a naughty image of Hinata, naughty acts that would best lead her to cum faster.

He smirked deviously, "Don't stop rubbing that greedy fucking clit of yours. Do so only when I say."

Just like the good girl she was, Hinata responded positively to Naruto's order and once more did what she was told.

At that moment, Naruto imagined Hinata shakily using her free hand to slowly insert one finger inside of herself.

The digit would slip inside of her folds easily given all the love juices that covered her slick, gushing about and thus, damping her inner thighs with a sheen of gloss.

Naruto imagined her motions carried out slowly, due to the added weight she felt within her muscles, caused by the abundant amount of pleasure that was rushing forth and slamming into her body with full force, igniting a craving within her that she never knew she would ever have.

Hinata screamed out into the phone, now fingering herself with one of her fingers, all the while fondling her clit, just as Naruto ordered.

"Ooh, Naruto-kun!! I'm gonna cum! It feels so good! My body feels so good!"

Naruto grinned like a maniac, convulsing against his sheets as he felt the same torrent of overwhelming feelings flood him.

As he steadily jerked his shaft, maintaining his powerful tempo, and spoke naughtily to his lover, he felt such feelings come for him, carrying him down into the deep dark abyss.

He was having a blast.

He was about to cum.

Naruto grinned, "Ooh, fuck, I can't wait until I see you, Hinata-chan. The minute I see you, I intend to throw you down and fuck you all night long. Pleasure and bliss will be all that you feel. I won't let you feel anything else, my love."

"Ahh, yes, Naruto-kun! I want it so badly! Ooh, I miss you so much!!"

Naruto convulsed forward, the knot inside his gut twisting and churning, raising the temperature of his abdomen.

His dick began to twitch violently in his palm as he pounded it to a pulp, unleashing a smacking of flesh that filled his entire apartment.

"Fuck! I'm cumming! I'm gonna cum, baby!"

"Me too! Me too!!"

The two lovers exchanged moans as they relished in the same sensations, both driving up the incline of their climax to the very pinnacle.

The two screamed and trembled, drunk on ecstasy and bliss, as if they were physically experiencing the moment together.

In reality, they were not but in their mind, however…

They were.

Naruto trembled like a lunatic against his bed, his thighs jiggling as he approached his end, rising ever so close to...

He let out a loud groan, "Fuck!! I'm cumming! I'm cumming, holy shit!" He whimpered, and it wasn't until he heard his girlfriend's final cry before her release that officially pushed him over the edge.

"Oh kamiiii!!!"

"Fuck!" Naruto's bare body lurched forward, his white, milky sperm finally oozing from his quivering tip and sullying his bed sheets, legs, thighs, and torso.

His jizz squirted everywhere, splattering on everything in its path and thus painting it all white and creamy.

Naruto moaned the entire while as he unleashed his load after an enjoyable fap session, his eyesight blurring and his hearing dulling.

Hinata's groans and mewls were drowned out through the phone as the blonde male grew entangled in his own world, lost as he squirted his essence until the very end, exactly like his lover had done.

Her naughty playtime was heard clearly through the phone, flooding into his bedroom like fresh air.

Her screams, the squirting of her liquids, and the shuffling of her bedsheets.

All of it.

Naruto heard all of it and he relished  in it.

After all, had been said and done, Naruto's breathing had grown heavy, his lungs ached in his chest, and his throat scratchy from screaming.

He lay in a pool of his own sperm, a goofy grin on his face, and one hand propped up to keep his phone close to his ear where he lazily clutched it.

The couple took some time to come down from their high, exchanging heavy breaths and quiet whimpers and groans.

But after they regained their composure, once they were able to catch their breaths and halt the spinning of their ceiling, they couldn't help but shower one another with love.

"I love you, Naruto-kun. I look forward to the d-day when we can finally reconnect."

Hinata let out a lovely sigh.

"I can't wait to see you. Soon, I tr-truly hope."

While gazing aimlessly up at the ceiling above him, Naruto took a deep breath.

A wave of distress washed over him as a result of Hinata's words, statements that he knew were not a guarantee for him and may not transpire the way they both desire.

He gripped his phone more tightly.

But he held on to hope.

So a smile returned to his weary face, and he drew his phone down, bringing it to his lips.

He kissed the front of his device, allowing the smooching sound to be heard on Hinata's end.

He relished in her giggles.

"I love you with all of my heart, baby. Don't worry, I'll see you real soon."

Naruto breathed deeply, closing his eyes, "Just wait for me."

●・○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Fυɳ Rιԃҽ ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Car Sex • Dom/Sub • Dirty Talk • Explicit • Exploration • Fantasies & Fantasizing • Feet • Free Use Kink • Foreplay • Caresses • Fingering • Finger Play • Feet Fetish • Footjob • Foreplay • Freaky • Kinky • Kink Exploration • Modern AU • Multiple Orgasms • NSFW • Overstimulation • Scandalous • Semi-Public Sex Sexual Asphyxiation • Squirting • Unprotected Sex •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

5.4k

●・○・●・○・●

Fun Ride

"N-N-Naruto-kun, no! What if s-someone sees us?"

"Aww, don't be flustered, Hina. No one's even around."

Hinata glanced over to the right window, which was just next to her, and peered out to the site where her boyfriend had taken her as a surprise.

Naruto, ever the perv, can be counted on to have a slew of tricks up his sleeve to use in order to spice up their relationship and keep the romance alive.

Hinata never objects when he wants to try new things or asks her to participate in sexual activities she has never undertaken before.

She adores Naruto with all of her heart and strives to always please him, despite the fact that she feels totally embarrassed by all of his sexual favors and requests.

She could not for the life of her stomach the way Naruto would smirk so wickedly as he brought to life all of his dirty kinks which were kept away inside of his mind, controlled by temptation and lust.

She couldn't bear it when he clasped her chin with his warm fingers and whispered all of his filthy wishes directly into her ear, welcoming her into his world of desire.

When arousal flooded in and took hold of his entire body, his voice would grow quite seductive and husky, a side of him that could entice Hinata any day.

His words would flow from his lips like the finest silk, capable of melting her entire heart, no, soul away.

His eyes would darken, changing from an innocent light blue to a dark blue that rivals the color black. Murky and Uncontrolled.

It was definitely a sight to behold, and Hinata just couldn't say no to anything Naruto asked of her when he was in such a state.

Besides, deep down she longs to be as wild as she can, to let go of the restrictions that confine her, to overcome the embarrassment that holds her back, and really enjoy moments of romance with the love of her life.

She only needed a little push in the right direction. She just needed Naruto's help to bring out her naughty side and go the whole way.

But this…

Hinata's eyes grew to the size of flying saucers as she gazed out the window of Naruto's vehicle at Konoha Park, which was currently overrun with people.

Her stunned lavender orbs witnessed couples holding hands while enjoying the sunshine.

There were teens buying ice cream from the food truck to stay warm in the summer heat.

There were kids running back and forth and playing on the park's equipment, making a ruckus on the available playground.

Owners strolled their dogs back and forth along the walking track, and parents and elders sat on park seats, watching the children play and have fun.

Hinata couldn't believe her eyes; her face was flushed pink, her whole body was tingly, her stomach felt icky, and her entire world was totally woozy.

Naruto has taken her to the park.

Hinata gulped, her gaze shifting away from the window of her passenger seat to meet her smirking boyfriend only a few inches away.

Her blonde-haired partner sat slouched in the driver's seat, one arm resting on the armrest in the car, the other arm lying along the head of her chair.

He watched her as she just took in their new location, located far away from the park, away from people but still within the vicinity no less.

Naruto burst out laughing as he witnessed Hinata having a mini-panic episode as a result of his machinations, staring at him as if he'd gone insane.

Hinata seethed, working her fist over to punch Naruto directly into the shoulder, "Stop laughing, N-Naruto-kun. This isn't funny!" Hinata exclaimed, "When you suggested you wanted to try something new, I didn't think you meant this."

Hinata jerked her head back toward the window, her gaze returning to the park. But, staring at it this time made her feel quite dizzy.

She pulled one hand forth to cup her forehead, "We can't possibly d-d-do anything naughty here, not at the park-"

"Oh, love, who says we're doing anything at the park?"

Hinata found her heart skipping a beat as her ears picked up the husky voice of her boyfriend, slipped out of his mouth, and filled up the entire car. Just hearing his voice alone, Hinata felt her lower area ache, awakening from its slumber.

She whipped her head back towards him once more to catch him amusingly wiggling his blonde eyebrows at her, his blue eyes shifting around to look at the inside of his car.

Hinata's mouth gaped. She knew exactly what he was getting at.

She grimaces, "Y-You wish to d-d-do it h-here? I-In the car?"

While looking her dead in the eyes, Naruto nodded slowly, confirming her suspicions but doing so practically chilled her to the bone.

That officially turned her entire body red as a tomato.

But she couldn't deny that such an offer was far preferable to having sex in a highly public area like the park. She was well aware that they would be easily located, apprehended, and prosecuted for their actions.

But sex in the car, however…

Hinata bit her lip, a sight that caused Naruto to chuckle once more.

He leaned over and gave the bottom of her summer dress a pinch, his large hand soon slipping down to caress the inside of her left thigh.

"See, Hina? There's no need to worry. I've vowed I won't do anything you don't like, and of course, if I tend to overstep my boundaries, you are always free to back out. Just say the word, alright?"

Hinata felt her heart flutter in her chest as she caught Naruto's comforting grin, which was as warm as the sun. His statements revealed how deeply he cared about her, her opinions, and her desires.

He was aware of her boundaries and intended to respect them. Yet he also understood what she had secretly always wanted to do in terms of sex, and realizing Naruto was aware of that particular fact made her pussy throb.

He knew her too well.

He always knew just how to excite her.

Hinata let out a soft moan of want as she was steadily caressed by her boyfriend, her legs parting for him subconsciously.

"A-Alright."

"Atta girl."

Naruto slipped his fingers closer to her covered heat, slipping underneath her pink dress to brush against her panties with his fingertips. He instantly felt how wet she was.

Naughty girl.

Naruto smirked slyly to himself before extending his other hand to cup her chin, only to shift her face towards him.

Only then did he lean forward to kiss her lips, bringing his own to press them on hers.

Moans erupted from both Hinata and Naruto inside the safe confines of the vehicle they were seated in.

Their heads bobbed and twisted as they deepened their kiss, kissing every inch of one other's lips. They dipped their tongues into one another's mouths and savored everything they had to offer.

Hinata hesitantly flicked her tongue against Naruto's only to be dominated by his pink appendage which lapped at every part of her tongue in a frenzy.

He watched her—oh how he loved to watch her as he explored her mouth, sucking and licking her tongue, teeth, and gums, as he completely dominated the kiss.

He observed as her closed eyes squinted even further, her lips shook, and her cheeks became darker and darker in hue, until they were red and rosy, as a result of his feverish efforts.

Naruto tightened his grip on Hinata's chin, his other hand slipping away from her spread legs to snake up her curvaceous body, caressing her pale skin underneath her apparel.

Naruto grabbed the top of her dress in one motion, only to fling it downward, allowing her massive Double D breasts to break free with hefty bounces, revealing where they were positioned in a nude-colored bra.

Hinata whimpered, breaking the kiss as she sensed Naruto undressing her. Her eyes were now glossy and unreadable, her lips smeared with a mixture of her and Naruto's saliva.

Naruto chuckled before removing the seeping liquid off the corner of her lips with his thumb, only to quickly extend his hand to cup her throat firmly and force her back against her seat.

She whimpered with want, "O-Oh N-Naruto-kun."

"I want you to do something for me, Hina."

"D-Do s-something?"

Completely disoriented and out of it, Hinata tried to process the words that slipped out of her boyfriend's lips but for the life of her, she just couldn't seem to think straight.

Her entire world was swirling around her. Her arousal level continued to build, ultimately overwhelming and clouding her mind.

Her pussy was already wet, leaking its contents and contaminating her underwear and possibly the seat beneath her. Her nipples were now perky, protruding against the delicate fabric of her bra.

She was becoming quite ecstatic.

Hinata whimpered as she felt her boyfriend's hand tighten around her throat and he drew closer, bending over the car armrest to brush his nose against her cheek.

He moaned by her ear, "I want you to pleasure me-"

Hinata was quick to nod.

She was aware of exactly what he was alluding to.

"Y-Yes, I-I would l-love to s-suck your cock, Naruto-kun. Please let me-"

"No, no, no. Not with your mouth, baby." Naruto breathed hotly against her cheek, his covered crotch brushing against the armrest from where he was leaning. His entire ass was lifted off of his chair, his body leaned over to occupy Hinata's side of the car.

Hinata shuddered as she felt Naruto's free hand give her left breast a teasing smack before receding. He drew his free hand away to slide it down her body, only to slip it around her knee and elevate her leg.

"I want you to pleasure me with these, Hina." Naruto pulled her leg forth, shaking it a bit so her sandal could fall to the floor of the car. Only then, did he pull her leg further up to reveal her delicate but slim foot.

Naruto groaned, "Pleasure me with these adorable feet of yours. I want you to rub them up and down my cock."

"M-My feet?" Hinata inhaled quietly, still constrained by Naruto's hand grasping her throat.

Hinata was completely taken aback. The request Naruto made was unlike anything she had ever heard. Hell, she had no idea such a fetish existed.

His request was both kinky and insanely filthy, and it shows just how big of a perv Naruto really was. A supersized perv.

Naruto never ceased to surprise innocent Hinata.

The requested kink was not only mind-baffling but it was one that she never knew couples partake in.

But Naruto wanted it, therefore, Hinata was going to grant it to him.

Embarrassed as she was, she was determined to pleasure Naruto however he liked.

The midnight blue-haired woman turned slowly to Naruto as she was held in his clutches, her left leg still outstretched.

She nodded, "O-Okay. I will do it, N-Naruto-kun."

Her answer certainly made Naruto's day.

He let her go in an instant while showering her with praises. He removed his hands from her leg and throat to instead rush to unbuckle his belt from his jeans, tugging it open to release his erection.

"Oh thank you, baby. Thank you so much." He praised over and over as he worked himself out of his underclothes, in the process, revealing his cock that sprung out of its confines with gusto.

His thick rod, which had an incredible length, tough skin, a gorgeously tan skin complexion, a mushroom-shaped tip, oozing with precum, and covered in an abundance of blue veins beneath, was completely shown to her and the car around them.

His cock was erect and twitching profusely, ready for action, and now aroused, Hinata was eager to gratify her boyfriend's monstrous companion without any hesitation.

But she didn't make a move before taking in her surroundings and peering out the window beside her to see whether there were any prying eyes.

There were none.

So she advanced.

Hinata seized the opportunity to remove her second sandal.

She took a deep breath before slipping her foot out of her right sandal, removing both shoes from her feet. The shoe landed softly on the floor of Naruto's car, where it was forgotten, much like her other sandal.

With a twist of her body, she then moved to face her boyfriend who bore holes into the side of her head, just watching her, as she prepared herself to pleasure him just as he had requested. 

He watched as she hesitantly scooted her body closer to the armest with the help of her hands, lifting her legs to place her feet on his crotch, just over the car's arm rest. Her boobs jiggled throughout the entire duration and Naruto's hungry eyes watched the performance intently.

He moaned, bringing one hand forth to rub up her left leg, brushing his knuckles against her dress, "Mmm, that's my good girl. Don't be nervous."

Naruto nodded down to her feet which slumbered on his crotch, just over his slightly covered balls. He squinted his eyes at her, "Just go slow. There's no rush. Just cup your feet around my cock as you would your hands."

Naruto watched as Hinata nodded obediently before bringing her feet upward and around his cock, instantly sensing how hot his length was.

"L-Like this?"

Naruto groaned, pushing his pants even lower, "Yeah, just like that, baby." He hissed before nodding his head, "Now just run your feet up and down my cock."

Naruto's compliments gave Hinata a feeling of fulfillment, and she soon felt confident enough to brush the soles of her feet up and down Naruto's length.

Her toes ringed his flaming hot rod's shaft, his member rough and mushy to the touch. It sent tingles through her feet and up her body.

Hinata watched with satisfaction as her partner appeared to react to her foot-caressing almost immediately by releasing loud groans, and throwing his head back against his seat.

He opened his lips ever so slightly to release husky praises into the air, moans that always made her feel so good inside.

"Fuck yeah. That feels so fucking good, Hinata-chan. You're doing so well, holy shit." He moaned out, his blue eyes shifting down to her soft feet as they brushed up and down his length, pumping his cock as would her hands.

The thick covering that encased his rod moved in time with her steady movements, creeping up to cover the mushroom-shaped tip of his dick only to fall back down again.

Precum dripped down the sides of his cock like delectable ice cream spilling down the side of a cone.

Such a milky but sticky substance crossed paths with Hinata's feet as she brought them up and down Naruto's entire shaft, severely sullying her skin.

But Hinata didn't mind.

Hinata's blush persisted throughout as she massaged Naruto's cock with her feet, rolling her soft limbs back and forth against his cock, which seemed to quiver more and more as time passed.

Naruto gripped the arm rest beside him tightly, cursing to the roof of the car, "Fuck, fuck, fuck. Go faster, Hina. Faster."

An order was given to her and so, Hinata obliged, increasing the speed of her foot movements to grant Naruto even more pleasure. Up and down. Up and down.

Hinata was entirely into the foreplay at this point, totally into giving her boyfriend more and more pleasure. She didn't care how awkward or weird the situation was.

She was all in now.

Hinata licked her lips, keeping her lavender eyes rooted on her blonde lover's face. She took in every expression that gripped his handsome features.

She hummed in joy, "Mmm, you like this, Naruto-kun? You like the feel of my soft feet rubbing against the hard length of your cock?" Hinata moaned, "You like to be c-caressed like this?"

"Hell yeah. Keep that shit up." Naruto breathed through his teeth, "Ooh, just like that."

Hinata's brazen advances of pumping his cock with the soles of her soft feet made Naruto's eyes roll. Her feet felt like two soft cushions caressing every inch of his cock, and stimulating the sensitive nerves within it.

Hinata swayed her legs up and down, allowing her two feet to caress the bottom of his shaft all the way up to the very tip of him, where her toes tickled him.

At this point, the pleasure seemed to punch Naruto in the gut repeatedly. His entire body felt heavy as if a big cinder block were piled on top of him, weighing him down against the seat of his car.

His legs twitched, his entire body spasmed, his eyes rolled, and his teeth gritted in a fit of ecstasy.

He absolutely enjoyed every moment of experiencing the delightful foot job Hinata was giving him. He certainly wasn't expecting that outcome.

This was just an experiment he wanted to try, a way to relay all the vile fetishes that lurked deep inside his head and clawed at his brain, begging to be liberated.

His request was simply him attempting something new during intimacy, but he had no idea Hinata's feet would pique his sexual curiosity to the point where they succeeded in sexually stimulating him.

He never expected to be so affected by Hinata's footwork as he is today.

He desperately needs her to give him more foot jobs.

Something wasn't quite right with him, he knows. He totally blames his sexual predilections on Pervy Sage and his goddamn Icha Icha paradise books.

That man's mind was the embodiment of filth and Naruto has become enmeshed in a web of depravity from which he seemed unable to escape, merely from having Jiraiya as a teacher, and of course, by getting his hands on his erotic books.

He also blames Hinata as well for how fucking naughty he has become.

She's just so goddamn perfect—from head to toe.

Speaking of toes…

Naruto's enjoyment of her impressive foot massages was evident due to the way his groans grew louder and his spasms grew stronger over time.

His blue eyes rolled to the back of his head, a sight that earned him a giggle from Hinata.

"Are you about to c-cum, Naruto-kun?" Hinata let out another adorable giggle, "You're such a naughty boy."

"Ah fuck, yess! Hina, I'm g-gonna cum! I'm gonna-"

Naruto couldn't even let out another word before a loud, guttural howl escaped his lips and before he knew it, a burst of his hot white jizz spurted out of his dick and covered Hinata's feet, legs, the car's steering wheel, and his clothing.

His entire body spasmed like he was in the electric chair, his thighs shaking against his seat's edges. His dick trembled and swayed in Hinata's grip, squirting its essence like a damn sprinkler, sullying his car seats and their garments.

The naughty couple, however, were unconcerned.

After his high passed and his stream of sperm concluded, Naruto took heavy breaths in and out.

His stomach now felt achy, his breath expended, and his eyes blurry. His head felt like it was the size of a balloon, as the car seemed to spin around him.

He perhaps enjoyed that a little too much.

He was completely out of it but the soft touch of his girlfriend brought him back to reality.

Gently, she removed her feet from him to slip them underneath her, doing so to reach for Naruto's whiskered cheeks.

She cupped him, pulling herself forward to plant a kiss on his right cheek, listening as he moaned in delight.

"Mmm, how was that, Naruto-kun? Was that everything you wanted?"

Naruto nodded instantly, brushing his hand over the curve of her body to cup her ass through her dress, soon giving it a rough smack.

Hinata moaned, her body jolting forward.

Naruto then cupped her chin and drew her up to face him directly. She watched him lick his lips with her adorable lavender orbs, his eyes remaining dark blue but now completely glossy.

"Yes, that was absolutely fantastic, baby. I wish only now to reward you for your incredible performance, Hina."

Hinata nodded happily, "Yes please." The midnight blue-haired woman smiled, big and wide. Her legs trembled underneath her, "Oh thank you, Naruto-kun."

"Mmm, of course, baby." He hummed, leaning forward to press his lips gently against her lips, moaning when he sensed Hinata pull her head forward to kiss his own in return.

The kiss lasted only a few seconds before Naruto pulled back, only to chuckle.

He also nodded his head to the back of his car, "Well, shall we continue our fun in the back seat then, hm?"

●・○・●・○・●

"Holy shit, fuck!"

"Yes, Naruto-kun, yes!"

Currently inhabiting the very rear of Naruto's vehicle, the couple partook their time solely fucking one another's brains out, a clear indicator that the two have officially unleashed their desires.

The two banged one another as though they were in bed, their moans and groans filling the car and threatening to pour out the windows around them.

Gripping Naruto's shoulders, Hinata was positioned propped over his slouched body, her bare feet pressed against the soft cushion of the seats on either side of Naruto's hips.

Naruto was seated in the middle of the rear seat, moaning and groaning his ass off due to Hinata's erotic performance of massaging his hard cock with her pussy walls.

Two cushion chairs were positioned directly alongside him, leaving plenty of room for Hinata to ride him to her heart's content.

She mewled as she pumped her hips up and down his shaft, experiencing his thick rod fill her to the brim, reaching areas within her she had never known existed.

Her entire body was consumed by pleasure and bliss, leaving her in a state that made her feel on top of the world.

She felt so good.

On the other hand, she was concerned that her eyes would become permanently misaligned as a result of how frequently they rolled and crossed.

But it's not like she had any control over herself. She could no longer control her own facial expressions.

Her ankles began to burn as she rocked her body up and down on Naruto's cock, enabling his angry tip to barge into her pussy and probe her insides.

She did her best to maintain a rhythmical seesaw motion, all the while providing them both with mind-blowing ecstasy.

Nonetheless, her head occasionally brushed against the smooth fabric of the car's ceiling, leaving Hinata with incredibly frizzy hair.

But that was the least of her worries.

Hinata let out a deep groan and began to writhe on top of Naruto, but she was unable to go anywhere due to the strong hands that were holding her waist.

Naruto tightened his grip on her pelvis, his attention fixed on his midnight blue-haired beauty above him, who steadily bounced her sexy body up and down on his lap, her tight pussy devouring his cock completely.

Her long hair brushed against his face at times, slipping along his chest on its way down her own body.

Her dress was still partially on her body, pushed down to hug her slender torso, her panties thrown to kami knows where inside the vehicle.

Her bra also had been removed, exposing her beautiful milky breasts, which flapped and smacked against her frame in unison with her vertical thrusts.

And at times, he'd sneak forward and pop one of her perky tits into his mouth, sucking each one like a newborn baby, frantically hoping to completely ruin his girlfriend.

It was working.

Her pussy walls began to tremble like never before as they hugged his cock for dear life, her juices spilling out of her gaping hole like a leaky faucet only to sully the seats below them.

Her moans began to grow louder, ringing in Naruto's ears which only made the situation all the more better for him.

He stroked his hands up and down her body, eventually opting to lower his limbs and seize her ankles. He folded them against the seats beside his hips, so she wasn't supported straight up on him anymore, but instead leaning entirely on his body.

Her bare feet brushed against the outer lining of his thighs as her legs slid underneath his spread legs below the seat.

Her body shifted forward slightly, and her ass bent at a perfect steep angle, just enough for him to….

Hinata only caught a glimpse of Naruto's dirty grin through her glossy eyes before the thick cock inside her accelerated its pace, accelerating to the point where it began pounding her core with all of its might.

Her lavender eyes shot wide, and she found herself leaping forward to wrap her arms around Naruto's neck, doing so at the very same time she orgasmed, cumming all over his shaft.

"Ooh kami, yes, yes!!" Hinata's moans jumbled up in her throat, a deep squeal soon breaking free, "Ahh, that feels sooo good-ahh!"

Naruto wrapped his arms around Hinata's hips, only to pull her dress back, revealing her gleaming, pale ass cheeks which wobbled quite profusely on his lap.

He watched their performance from the rearview mirror, his head tilted around his squealing girlfriend to look straight into the mirror aligned with his seated position far away.

His darkened blue eyes squinted as he watched Hinata's luscious pale asscheeks bounce up and down as a result of his cock's aggressive movement, smacking even louder than before against his hips.

He watched as his entire shaft disappeared and reappeared inside of her like magic in an instant.

He smirked a dirty smirk, before smacking both of her ass cheeks hard, just before squeezing them with his palms.

"Mmm, fuck. You like this, huh, Hina? You like when my cock pounds your naughty pussy?" Naruto granted Hinata's ass another smack, causing her body to jolt forward, "You like the feel of my cock tearing you apart?"

Another smack.

"Driving you mad?"

Another smack.

In desperation, Hinata breathed for air, crying out as her body was taken for a ride, justling and bouncing on Naruto's hips in a frenzy.

She clutched her boyfriend's neck tighter, leaning her head against his, "Yes!! I love it soo much, N-Naruto-kun!"

Her eyes rolled and a squeal escaped her parted lips as she felt Naruto's dick pound her g-spot, his tip repeatedly blasting straight at the tender area inside of her like a power drill.

She melted on his lap completely.

Hinata's legs shook, "Please!! Don't stop! D-Don't stop!"

"Oh, don't you count on that, baby."

Naruto thrust his hips up and down, only to collide with her own hips every second or so, eliciting a boisterous sound of flesh smacking against flesh in the car.

His balls slapped against her ass as his dick pounded her insides, flooding into her walls and ramming against her g-spot, womb, and, seemingly for her, her stomach.

He felt so deep inside her, it was hard to say just where his cock was thrusting. All she knew was that she just couldn't stop cumming.

She came yet again with a long drawn-out squeal where she rolled her eyes and bit her lip, her legs slowly but surely turning to jelly.

Her stomach burned, her thighs quivered and shook violently. Her ass was sore from Naruto's numerous hits, and her pussy was becoming extremely sensitive.

She was so sensitive that she soon grew to a point where she could no longer handle the force and intensity of Naruto's cock pounding her insides so brutally and repeatedly. She could no longer keep up with Naruto's incredible stamina.

She soon found herself grabbing Naruto's shoulders in a desperate attempt to hop off his cock and liberate herself from further simulation. She did so with a frantic shriek, her thighs twitching uncontrollably.

But Naruto wasn't gonna let her off of the hook so easily.

He flashed her a crooked grin before jerking his hands back, seizing her around the waist and effortlessly tossing her onto her backside, on the cushion seat next to him.

Hinata's body spasmed sporadically against Naruto's leather seats, her eyes were glossy, and her world seemingly spun. She was completely out of it, leaving her vulnerable to Naruto's devious plots.

He moved around on the seat in a quick stride, settling on his knees.

He yanked his hands forth to suddenly grab Hinata's legs, doing so to toss them wide open. He also moved her garment away from her lower area, revealing it to be a trembling, wet mess.

Naruto cursed, his delighted blue eyes drawn to the glossy pink perfection that lay between Hinata's spread legs. Her pussy lips were coated in her own secretions, which trickled down her thighs and spilled all over his leather seats.

Her pussy opening appeared to be gaping as a result of being filled by his well-endowed cock just seconds ago. Not only that, but her pussy was also twitching madly as if winking at him.

Naruto hummed, his sopping wet cock twitching in excitement between his thighs, "Fuck, you're so beautiful down here, baby." Naruto's blue eyes raised forth to instead take in all of the beauty below him, a beauty he wishes to continue to satisfy, "Mmm, every part of you is beautiful, Hina—just fucking breathtaking."

Naruto pulled two of his fingers forth to lick them with his slimy tongue, all the while keeping his gaze rooted on his squirming girlfriend, "Mmm, tell me, are you having fun, Hina?"

Hinata nodded weakly, "Y-Y-ahh!"

She couldn't even get her answer out before she felt the sudden rough intrusion of two thick fingers rush inside of her quivering pussy and a thumb rub against her clit.

Back and forth, Naruto drove his wet fingers in and out of Hinata's core, thrusting against her G-spot with full force.

And then, he watched her.

He watched as she squirmed in a frenzy, reaching out to grip the door frame behind her, sliding against the leather seat underneath her as her core was pumped to its limits.

She screamed, her legs trembling in the air, "Yes!! Oh kami, yes!! N-Naruto-kun!!"

"Yeah, that's right." Naruto pulled his free hand forward to clutch her throat, to keep her still, and muffle her moans.

"Scream my name."

"N-Naruto-kun! Ooh Naruto-kun!!" 

The spiky-haired blonde snickered before giving his head a tilt, his murky blue eyes watching as his girlfriend came undone due to his hands, "Ahh, now go on. Tell me how much fun you're having."

"I-I'm having-gahhh!!!"

Naruto inserted another finger inside her and continued his furious pace back and forth, causing her to squirt her essence all over the place, contaminating almost everything in her proximity.

But Naruto didn't stop.

Naruto hummed in glee down at the tremendous look of ecstasy on Hinata's face. She was absolutely enjoying herself, her eyes rolled, her lips stretched wide, and her teeth gritted.

Her senses were dulled and susceptible, leaving only the emotions of pleasure and desire to have their way with her body.

All rationale was thrown out the window, leaving her to utter garbled words of unfettered passion.

Naruto found her state quite amusing.

He snickered in amusement, leaning his head down to grow closer to Hinata's mouth, "Aww, what was that, baby? I didn't quite catch that." He teased her.

Her lips trembled, her toes curling against Naruto's hips, "Yes!! I'm h-having f-f-fun, Naruto-kun!!!"

The spiky-haired blonde moved his hand from her throat to grope her right breast, justling it in his hold.

All the while, he kept pumping his three digits in and out of her core, which caused her juices to squelch and splash all over the place.

"Mmm, how much fun?"

"S-S-So much fun-ahh!!!"

Naruto laughed hysterically, "Careful, you're starting to sound quite naughty, Hinata-chan." Naruto's eyes gleamed, "I like that."

As soon as he growled those words, he curled his fingers inside of her and rocked his arm back and forth with a speed that completely silenced Hinata's moans, leaving her to instead choke on them.

Her mouth sprung open in reaction to the powerful orgasms that slammed into her body one after the other, but no sound could be heard from her.

She writhed and kicked her legs furiously against the seat, wriggling like an octopus, ultimately squirting her essence into the air like a hose.

"Oh kami! I'm cumming! I'm cumming! I'm cumming!!!"

That was the only thing her malfunctioning brain could command her lips to announce.

She squirts profusely, and Naruto watches the display in glee, quite delighted that Hinata was having a good time.

But, of course, he was having just as much fun.

He hummed as he watched Hinata spasm on his dripping wet fingers, twitching as she rode her climax all the way to the end.

Hinata was left a quivering mess, laying alone in her own juices, her pussy sensitive and raw yet satisfied.

Naruto chuckled at his girlfriend's insane state before lowering his head to drop a kiss on his lover's navel.

"Mmm, did you enjoy yourself, Hinata-chan?"

It took Hinata a moment to respond but she soon did, nodding her head.

"Y-Y-Y-Yes." She whispered and as a reward, she was granted a passionate kiss from her blonde boyfriend. His hefty frame hovered above her petite one before he lowered himself and pressed his lips against hers.

While he kissed her, he gently caressed her pussy between her extended legs, stroking her clit in delicate circular motions with four of his fingers. He did so to stimulate the pleasure nerves inside, to perhaps keep Hinata excited.

Hinata whimpered, her body jerking irregularly.

Naruto soon broke the kiss to smirk down at her, "Mmm, well that's good. I hope you've prepared yourself for another ride then, Hinata-chan."

●・○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Oυƚ Oϝ Cσɳƚɾσʅ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Bondage • Control • Cunnilingus • Dirty Talk • Dom/Sub • Explicit • Fingering • Finger Play • Foreplay • Husband/Wife • Intimacy • Kinky • Loss Of Control • Mature Content • Messy • Female Masturbation • Fight For Dominance • Multiple Orgasms • Naughty • Powerplay • Ownership • Oral Sex • Restraints • Roleplay • Sexual Suggestiveness • Squirting • Exhibitionism •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

3.6k

●・○・●・○・●

Out Of Control

Nothing but darkness filled a bedroom as a couple shared their night by pushing their intimate activities to their limits, touching base on a wilder side of sexuality.

Every single night, they immersed themselves more and more in the world of kinky intimacy.

Without a doubt, Naruto embraces it with open arms.

He wasn't afraid of a little pain, of being freaky, or of being as rough as he could with his wife as a means of breaking free from the chain of expectations that tied him and instead showering Hinata with all of his sexual desires.

In order to unleash the beast locked inside him.

Naruto was fine with it all.

When he's in control, that is.

But when Hinata was in control, he didn't know how to feel.

Enticed. Aroused. Enamored.

Or…

Angry. Bothered.  Restrained.

He didn't know.

But nevertheless, he was always in such a state with Hinata—his emotions whipped into a frenzy.

A growl slipped straight through the cracks of his clamped teeth as he twisted his body side to side, tugging against the black rope that held his body down to a chair.

His arms were set just over the armrests of the cushioned chair he sat in. His wrists were firmly bound by rope that had been coiled three times around both of his limbs, tied tightly in knots.

His back was stiff, his body sweaty, and his meaty cock erect.

He sat in only gray boxers, which didn't hide the fact that he was highly aroused by Hinata's enticing little exhibition in front of him.

He gritted his teeth, forcing his wrists against the binds once more, "Damn it, Hinata-chan. You're such a fucking teas-"

"Shh-mm!"

Naruto's midnight blue-haired beauty rested totally on her backside on their plush bed. She was dressed in nothing except one of his big, cotton robes, which covered her entire backside and slipped down her curvaceous figure to settle beneath her.

Naruto's blue eyes focused on the motion between his woman's legs. He watched as Hinata pleasured herself in front of him, writhing in a mix of ecstasy and triumph on top of their disheveled bed.

Naruto watched, enraged, as Hinata reveled in agitating him, reveled in being as naughty as she pleased while her husband sat restrained.

Unable to do a single thing…

But watch her.

Hinata's long midnight blue hair was strewn across the bed in all directions. Her head was elevated slightly off the bed in order to align her eyesight with the blonde male who was positioned between her legs from a distance.

Her lavender eyes were squinted but fierce, like a sly cat while peering at Naruto from her snug posture.

She gave him a triumphant expression since she knew how difficult it was for Naruto to restrain himself as she played with her pussy in front of him.

She knew how badly he wanted to participate. But he can't.

He promised he wouldn't.

And she thought that was all the more enjoyable.

Steadily, Hinata writhed against their creaky bed, her enormous, creamy breasts bouncing up and down like two inflated balloons.

Her pink tits of temptation were perked and erect as if inviting Naruto to touch, lick, and suck until raw and sore.

Her plump, juicy hips jiggled as she steadily inserted and exited her middle and ring fingers inside of her wet sex, which oozed with silky cum.

More and more of her wet substance slipped out of her tight pussy hole as she inserted her fingers deep inside of herself, all the way down to the knuckle.

Naruto observed firsthand as her chest heaved, her toes curled, and her delicate voice let out a mixture of high-pitched squeals and protracted gasps of pleasure each time her fingertips slammed into her g-spot.

Hinata kept a steady tempo, rocking her fingers in and out of her insides while maintaining her legs spread. She kept them open to offer Naruto a front-row seat to her kinky little performance.

She moaned softly, rocking her head in ecstasy, "Oh yes, mmm! My f-fingers feel so good inside me, N-Naruto-kun!" She squealed out, yelling her pleas to the bedroom, to him.

Hinata revealed herself entirely to his restrained body which continuously moved in a frenzy in the chair it was strapped down to.

Hinata's moans were so beautiful to Naruto's ears, so fucking enticing, it made every part of him quiver in desire.

Her cries made the monster between his legs knock against his boxers in a frenzy, thickening, tightening, and hardening.

The sight of her giving her pussy rapid thrusts with her fingers clouded Naruto's brain, causing thoughts to tear free from his restraints and dominate his wife as he usually does to arise.

But if he does, he will be breaking the promise he made to Hinata, a pledge to allow her to be in control and thus, grow more confident in the bedroom.

Yet, as horny as he was, he wasn't sure how much longer he could remain put, watching without participating while his wife finger fucked that tight hole of hers, moaned sultry moans, and spasmed in ecstasy.

He couldn't do it.

The spiky-haired blonde yanked against his restraints again, gritting his teeth as the rope burned against his skin, "Hinata-chan, untie me now." Naruto pouted, throwing a mini temper tantrum in his seat, "I wanna play too."

"Mmm.." Hinata exhaled quietly before stopping the thrusting of her fingers, as well as the moist sound of flesh slopping around, bringing the raunchy noise in the room to a brief halt.

All that could be heard was the rattling of a chair.

But that was easily ignored.

Hinata removed her fingers from her cunt with a seductive sigh and Naruto watched as her hole quivered in response.

Hinata then drew her legs together and leaned forward, pulling herself up from the bed.

With his dark blue eyes glazed, his bottom lip caught between his teeth, and his cock continually twitching in his underwear, Naruto observed his goddess of a wife as though in a daze.

He watched her as she pulled her sullied fingers toward him, showing off how much of her cum covered her digits.

Naruto's eyes traced the sticky, thick substance as it slipped down her fingers in a slow stride. His mouth watered at the sight.

Now standing, Hinata bit her lip seductively, waving her wet fingers back and forth in front of her husband's face.

She watched in amusement as he tracked her palm.

"Mmm, have you been a good boy, my love?"

"Yes, baby, yes." A deep, guttural moan slipped out of Naruto's mouth, "Please let me get a taste. Just a fucking taste, baby please."

"Oh? You want a taste of my pussy? Is that why you're so antsy?" Hinata pointed out with a giggle, soon yanking her fingers away from his face only to slip her sullied digits into her own mouth, consuming her essence directly in Naruto's presence.

Naruto's breath labored as he watched his wife drag her tongue back and forth across her fingers, inserting her soiled digits inside her mouth in an effort to consume the very essence Naruto desired to devour.

Hinata giggled at the look of pure shock on Naruto's face. It wasn't hard to see that she was having a blast being in control.

She experienced a sense of self-assurance, empowerment, and total unity. She was proud of every aspect of herself because of the accomplishment she achieved by successfully seducing her husband and getting his mighty friend between his legs erect and ravenous.

She was having so much fun.

Hinata gave Naruto a shrug, slipping her digits out of her mouth with a wet plop!

She shrugged, "Oh sorry, Naruto-kun. I'm just not convinced that you've been a good boy, that's al-"

"Oh, you'll regret that, Hinata-chan." Naruto's blue eyes darkened, "Fuck this. Your ass is mine."

Naruto flung his arms upward in one forceful yank, successfully snapping the rope that bound him, exposing how easy it was for him to break free.

And, like a lion freed from captivity, Naruto sprung out of his chair and lunged toward Hinata with a roar.

Hinata could only yelp before she was sent flying onto the bed by large hands and impacted by a force that practically knocked the air out of her lungs.

Her backside landed on the plush cushion of their bed, her body sprawled along it which was a position she was then restrained to remain in.

Having gained his freedom, Naruto loomed over Hinata before reaching out and grabbing both of her legs in a single motion, forcing her thighs back until her limbs reached her ears.

And given how flexible Hinata's body is, as Naruto has grasped, it completely cooperated with his maneuvers and allowed him a perfect view of her pretty pink pussy, which glistened with delectable secretions even in the darkness.

Hinata exhaled quickly as she observed her husband tilt his head, examining his wife's naughty pussy which seemed to twitch for him.

Now witnessing Hinata's pretty pink pussy up close was enough to make Naruto's mouth salivate. Hinata's vagina was still gaping given her fingers were just inserted inside, giving him a glimpse of her heaving walls, which were impatiently waiting to be pulverized. 

Naruto licked his lips, casting a dark glint of lust up at his wife who was beginning to struggle with her breathing.

She watched as her husband narrowed his dark blue eyes at her, "Naughty, naughty wife I have, eh?" Naruto nodded his head down at the sopping wet mess that lay in between her legs, restrained in his hands, "Who told you to keep this pretty pussy away from me, hm?"

Hinata could only open her mouth, but before she could speak, she noticed her husband opening his mouth as well but for a different reason entirely.

Hinata couldn't say a single word as she watched as her blonde lover moved down, treading into the area that her parted legs disclosed.

Her quivering pussy.

Naruto invited Hinata's entire lower area into his awaiting mouth and his eyes rolled once he finally got a taste of her sweet cum.

Hinata's lavender eyes immediately rolled as she felt Naruto's wet, slimy tongue lick the most sensitive area of her body without showing her any mercy.

He flicked her sensitive clit with the tip of his tongue in rapid succession, tongued her tight cunt with ferocious head bobs, and sucked her pussy lips dry with his own lips.

He moaned as he carried on his sensual actions, a cacophony of sucking and slurping noises filling the space.

"Mmm, your pussy tastes so sweet, Hinata-chan, so fucking good." Naruto took a pause in his words to suck against her pussy lips a bit harder, even going as far as rocking his head side to side.

His eyes rolled to the back of his head and soon he let her glistening lower lips free with a wet plop!

Naruto shook his head in astonishment, his blonde bangs covering his murky blue eyes, "Fuck, I can eat you out like this all damn night." He whispered with those damp lips of his before diving back in to devour his wife's core whole.

Hinata squealed, "Ooh, Naruto-kun! Your tongue feels so good! I f-f-feel like I'm losing m-my mind!"

Hinata jerked forward, her hand burying itself in the bush of blonde hair in front of her as a reaction to the strong spasms that rushed through her entire body.

Her head was bent back so she could cry out to the ceiling, proudly proclaiming the wonderful sensations her husband was providing her.

It wasn't long before her rabid husband made her squirt all over the place, cumming in a matter of seconds.

But she knew that was not the only time she would be doing so tonight.

Maintaining her legs spread by his large hands, Naruto brought his head back only to spit a wad of saliva directly onto her throbbing slick, coating her pussy even more with wet secretions.

He then slipped forward to open his mouth wide to give her entire pussy a long lick, watching as her pink pussy lips quivered and shook against his slimy tongue.

A string of spit slipped from her lower area to connect with his tongue, a sight that aroused Naruto even further.

He let out a growl, bringing one hand away from her extended legs to reach forward. He gave her right breast a quick but rough slap, "You like that, huh? You like it when I eat you out, my naughty girl?"

He gave her left breast a smack, rocking his wrist downward.

He then watched as her breasts jiggled in response and as Hinata writhed along the bed, yelping and whimpering underneath his body.

She breathed shakily, her toes curling in the air, "Y-Yes! Oh yes, N-Naruto-kun! I love it!"

"Mmm." Naruto gave her right breast another smack, groaning under his breath, "Love what, huh?"

"Wh-When you lick me!-"

Another smack.

"Lick you where? Tell me!"

"M-My pussy. I love it when you lick my pussy—when you eat me out, Naruto-kun!"

Another smack was given to her breasts causing them to jiggle like crazy, her glistening chest steadily heaving.

Naruto grinned, a triumphant grin, "Now that's my girl."

Naruto's hands reached for Hinata's hands, only to draw them forth, and forcefully wrap them around her own legs, "Hold your sexy legs open for me, baby. I have to teach this naughty pussy of yours a lesson."

Hinata complied quickly, wrapping her arms around her thighs to grip her legs tight, keeping them spread wide.

"Y-Yes, N-Naruto-kun."

"Good girl."

Naruto pulled his attention back down to her pussy and gave it a sudden smack with the palm of his hand, erupting a jolt of pain to rush through Hinata's entire body.

She whimpered, her body trembling from the feel of her sensitive pussy receiving a hit from her husband.

Her trembling was exacerbated when she felt the quick penetration of two thick fingers and a warm hand press against her crotch.

In that moment, Naruto set his hand horizontally along her shaved crotch, just over her pelvis, and below her navel, to keep her hips pressed down to the bed.

Now with his fingers, he rapidly finger fucked her insides with rapid thrusts which instantly caused more and more of her juices to spill out of her.

Hinata squealed in joy, rocking her head back against the bed, "Ooh yes!!! N-N-Naruto-kun!! Yes!!"

Extreme bodily convulsions tore Hinata apart as Naruto's thick fingers pounded her g-spot into submission, considerably outpacing her previous speed when she was pleasuring herself.

Her breath was taken away by the ferocity and speed of his fingers seeping in and out of her.

Her eyes were constantly rolling and crossing in ecstasy as Naruto's thick fingers crashed against the entrance of her womb, struck her g-spot, and brushed against her tight walls with extreme force.

Naruto's touch caused her entire world to melt away, her vision to blur with black patches, and her brain to turn to mush.

Her legs quivered, threatening to close on Naruto's hands but she remained obedient, keeping her legs wide.

Naruto chuckled in delight upon feeling Hinata's inner walls quiver against his moving fingers and the ferocious sound of her love juices splashing and squelching about.

His right arm flexed as he moved it back and forth, the blue veins beneath his skin revealing themselves as a result of his rigorous exertion.

The blonde male whipped his head back up to take in the ecstasy on his wife's face.

He grinned at what he saw.

"Mmm, fuck yeah. You look so beautiful taking my fingers like that." His blue eyes trailed down to her extended legs which quivered due to his actions.

He licked his lips, "Fuck, you're so obedient, keeping your legs spread for me—kami, you're so goddamn perfect."

"N-Naruto-kun!!" Hinata's face flushed red due to her husband's dirty talk, her head swinging forward to lock eyes with him, noticing how murky and dark his blue orbs were as he peered down at her.

She shook her head, her lips spread apart, teeth gritted, and eyes teary, "I-I-I'm about to c-cum. Y-Y-You're going to make me c-cum!"

"Then cum! Cum all over my fingers. Let it all fucking go!"

"Ooh kamiii!"

Hinata flopped her head back down on the bed as she felt Naruto speed up the thrusting of his fingers, so now she could no longer sense when she exited her.

She always felt him.

Her lavender eyes rolled, and it wasn't until then that she felt the cord inside of her snap and she came yet again, cumming all over Naruto's fingers and their blankets underneath her.

And then, like a rabid beast, Naruto charged forward to lick up everything she had to offer, closing his eyes in order to enjoy her delicious cream slip all over his taste buds and rejuvenate him.

And while he continuously lapped at her highly sensitive flesh, he continued to thrust his fingers in and out of her, to help Hinata ride her climax to the very end.

But his actions totally drove Hinata mad.

Hinata's predicament became much more difficult to manage as Naruto suddenly drove his fingers straight out of her opening with a wet plop, only to spread her open wide.

With those sopping wet digits of his, he moved them forth to separate her pink pussy lips, leaving her throbbing clitoris exposed to his insatiable tongue.

Hinata instantly saw stars once she felt Naruto's tongue once more flick against her sensitive clit. His slimy tongue was so hot to Hinata's clit that it caused the bundle of sensitive nerves to buzz and wobble uncontrollably, flooding Hinata's body with bliss comparable to narcotics.

Hinata's stomach tightened immensely, her legs trembled frantically, and her toes curled as hard as they could as she was hit with numerous waves of ecstasy.

Such feelings were beginning to grow too much.

But Hinata rejoiced in such painstaking bliss, the emotions that accompanied her husband's dirty activities bringing a mix of pleasure and pain to her body that tore her apart so good.

Hinata cried out, wriggling along the bed, messing up the bed sheets further, "Ahh! Yes, Naruto-kun!!! Mmm, right th-there!" A whine slipped from Hinata's lips, her body squirming side to side upon the bed.

"Ooh! I-It feels s-so good when you lick me there!"

"Hm?" Naruto shifted his head back, away from his wife's lower area to furrow his brows up at her. All of his naughty endeavors came to an abrupt halt, depriving Hinata of feeling any pleasure at all.

After all, the blonde male was quite unsatisfied with Hinata's response.

Naruto wrinkled his nose at his frowning, heaving wife, "There? Lick you wher-?"

Before Naruto could finish, however, Hinata corrected herself in a frantic scream, in an effort to persuade her husband to continue pleasuring her; to continue sensually dominating her, as she so desired.

"M-My clit! I love it when you lick my clit, Naruto-kun!" Hinata cried out submissively, "Please, please don't stop!!" 

Naruto moaned in approval before bringing his head forward once more, pressing his thumbs deeper into her flesh to keep her pink lower lips spread.

"Hmm, now that's what I like to fucking hear."

Naruto kept his eyes rooted on his crying lover as he resumed dominating her vulnerable clit, stroking it back and forth with the tip of his tongue without even a hint of mercy.

He groaned as his tongue's tip repeatedly stroked against her meaty clit, the poor bud wobbling back and forth like jello in response.

The horny blonde found it to be a very humorous sight. The obvious, physical impact he had on his wife—being the one who made her scream and her body tremble like never before—only made him wish to further mess her up.

He wanted to see her tip over the edge.

As a result, he made the sudden decision to startle Hinata by advancing his head and opening his lips wide to welcome her throbbing bud inside his mouth, welcoming the sensitive flesh into a world of intense heat.

Hinata came right on the spot.

Her glossy, lavender eyes rolled to the back of her head and she squirted again, releasing her essence into Naruto's gaping mouth with sobs.

"Oh yes, yes, yes!!!"

"Mmm. Such a pretty fucking clit you have, Hina. Always ready to play." The husky blonde moaned against her quivering flesh, joining in with his wife's moans.

Both Naruto and Hinata moaned together in ecstasy, shouting their delight into the room as a result of one another's deeds.

Their voices blended together like a continuous song, echoing out and slipping through their bedroom walls and windows.

Hinata let out numerous shaky whimpers, now plagued by a constant tremor but even still she kept a tight grip on her thighs.

She looked down where her husband slumbered in between her legs, his dark eyes staring back at her as he carried on feasting on her cunt which was all wet and sore because of him.

Now somewhat calm, she truly wanted to address something. Something important.

She bit her lip briefly, "N-Naruto-kun, this i-is fun and all. B-But this is not what we planned for tonight. I-I thought we agreed-"

Naruto leaned back to lick his soaking wet lips, coated heavily with his wife's sweet cum. But even as he consumed the last remnants of his wife off of his person, he couldn't stop a grin from sliding across his whiskered face.

He knew exactly what Hinata was hinting at.

"I know what we agreed on, Hinata-chan. But can't a man change his mind?"

"B-But, you promised I would-"

"Another day, Hinata-chan. I'm afraid I cannot bring myself to carry on with our promise." Naruto pouted, "Please forgive me but I’m just so fucking…."

Naruto nodded down to his bulging erection in his boxers, giving Hinata a pout.

He watched as she rolled her glossy lavender eyes, grinning down at her husband who only gave her a shrug.

She pulled one hand forth to playfully rustle his blonde hair, "Oh you perv. That's just not fair. I wanted to be in control tonight."

It was Hinata's turn to pout, "You're always in control."

A naughty grin crept up on the whiskered male's face on that note.

Naruto took a stand.

"Oh don't pout, baby. You still can be in control. You want to feel more pleasure, right? You want to cum more?"

Hinata nodded wildly.

Hinata watched with a blush as her husband gave his pointer finger a spin, signaling for her to turn around.

"Well, why don't you turn around and give me a nice view of that pretty ass of yours. I'll guarantee pleasure is just what you'll get, babe."

Hinata instantly obliged, allowing herself an entire night of pleasure, which ultimately led to her cumming more; cumming thanks to Naruto's tongue and, eventually, his cock.

Although the evening didn't go precisely as she had hoped, she would certainly remember it and learn a great deal from it.

Next time, she'll just have to restrain Naruto much more tightly.

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Nαυɠԋƚყ Bσყ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

BDSM • Body Worship • Bondage • Blindfold • Claiming • Control • Degradation Kink • Desperation • Dirty Talk • Dom/Sub • Domination • Extreme • Fantasies & Fantasizing • Fellatio • Female Dominant • Flogging • Freaky • Free Use Kink • Hair Tugging • Heels • Kinky • Kissing • Lip Stick • Male Submissive • Masochism • Messy Blow Job • Mistress Hinata • NSFW • Oral Sex • OOC • Ownership • Pain Kink • Power Play • RTN Hinata • Role Reversal • S&M • Sadism • Sensory Deprivation • Scratching • Stepping • Sub Naruto • Submission • Teasing • Threats • Toys • Whips •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

8.6k

●・○・●・○・●

Naughty Boy

"Fuck! Shit! Oh, Mistress! Mistress!!"

A big, dismal chamber was filled with loud, manly yells and the slap of a whip, sounds that threatened to escape through the walls and pervade every corner of the house.

Naruto found himself receiving a series of violent whippings from his seductive mistress while blindfolded and bound by a black rope to a bed.

The whip being used was one that looked as if it were manufactured from hell itself.

Fully covered in thick, hefty leather, all-black, and in his mistress's lethal grasp.

A trio of figures that embodied true suffering.

The present whip possessed multiple individually produced leather strings tied to the ends like tentacles, and they all crashed against his flesh at once, sending ripples of searing anguish throughout his entire body.

On the other end of these threads, there was a thick base or leather handle that could be tightly grasped and used to weave, swing, and whip as desired. This particular handle also allowed the whip to be maneuvered so that any nearby victims would be struck by all of the string bundles in one single swing.

Naruto's mistress has decided to use a flogger whip on him tonight.

Naruto's entire body was completely exposed, devoid of any clothes, and left vulnerable and exposed to the piercing lavender eyes that shone down on him like a looming giant.

His body lay on his back, arms spread apart from himself, and legs lying only inches apart on the black blankets of the creaky bed underneath him.

His hands were bound in rope, which was employed to encircle the wooden bed posts over his head. He was further restrained by an additional rope wrapped around his ankles and attached to the bed posts at the bottom of the mattress, near his feet.

In the course of his protracted imprisonment, Naruto discovered that the rope had grown unbearably tight due to the intricacy of the initial knots his mistress had fashioned around his limbs.

The rope had become so tight against his skin that he felt his blood circulation was cut off, causing his limbs to fall numb and turn bluish in color.

The tight rope also began to rip into his skin, leaving enormous red marks, dark blue bruises, and searing burns to blemish his tanned complexion; a mere display of how brutal his mistress truly was.

Sweat beaded down his face, saturating his blonde spiky hair, which clung to his forehead and whiskered cheeks like glue, remaining immobile.

More sweat dripped down his chest, eventually coating his entire body in a glimmer of gloss. However, the acidic components in his sweat merely served as intrusions, since they merely dripped along his wounds and acted as an additional factor that triggered his pain receptors.

Thus, causing him to experience even more pain and discomfort.

He couldn't seem to escape those two emotions.

Even worse, he could feel those piercing lavender eyes rooted on him from above, even though his eyesight was obscured by the blindfold covering them.

Such a commanding and menacing stare kept him submissive and obedient, rooting him completely still against the bed to feel every single lashing inflicted on him by his sadistic mistress. 

His body trembled, jumped, and flailed as his midnight blue-haired mistress slammed her leather whip repeatedly down on the very anterior portion of his entire body.

Over and over and over again.

Each hit was unpredictable.

Each time, the force of such hits seemed to double, triple; increasing in strength and velocity.

Even the whip's sound was frightening to the blindfolded blonde male. The whip cracked through the air, whooshing about, just to strike his flesh with a tremendous smack!

Naruto was struck at multiple locations along his sculpted body, which flexed and heaved, marred and strewn with scarlet bruises of varying sizes.

His arms, chest, pecs, stomach, thighs, legs, and even his crotch.

Everywhere was struck and punished by Hinata's whip.

His muscles became more and more tense during the duration of time, causing his limbs to push even harder against the rope that was keeping him bound. More pain was afflicted, resulting in soreness and tension, yet more sensations he had to deal with.

Along his powerful biceps and arms, even his blue veins bulge out from beneath his skin.

Truly, his entire body felt like it was on fire.

And he  loved  it.

Naruto was whipped nice and raw by his lovely mistress, and all the while, he could only scream, groan, and moan in an amalgam of pleasure and pain.

As he was struck again, this time on the left thigh, Naruto's entire body involuntarily launched forward, rising from the bed like a mummy from its tomb.

Naruto's taut flesh jiggled as a result of the whip's severe impact.

A horrible red mark was left behind.

"Shit, shit, shit!"

A very wicked chuckle escaped his mistress's lips, an eerie sound that shot chills down Naruto's entire body before terminating in his groin, which was pleading for attention.

Hinata licked her dark-red lips that were covered in matte lipstick, "Oh what a receptive slave I have. Your body is responding just the way I like it to—your screams and all." The midnight blue-haired mistress hummed in absolute delight, bringing her toy forth to run her fingers through its strands.

"It's most delightful, slave."

Hinata, the blonde male's one and only mistress, stood above him in a long satin robe and black stilettos, absolutely exposed beneath her shroud.

Her robe did not conceal her nakedness beneath; rather, the fabric seemed to draw attention to and accentuate it by slipping down the sides of her tall, but curvaceous frame.

Hinata flaunted her huge, impressively sized breasts in pride, which could put any woman to shame. Her breasts were especially memorable because they were quite renowned in the industry in which she worked.

All natural, Double D breasts.

They were the key to tempting any man and exploiting any female's insecurities.

Throughout the duration of her playtime with her slave, her round breasts jiggled wildly, every time she moved forward, poised to hurl her hand downward and strike her bound slave with all of her might.

Her pale body, like her jittery slave, was coated in a sensuous sheen of sweat, devoid of all hair, accentuated by muscles and luminous skin.

Her physique was killer, with contours that could beguile a man with a single glance and entrap him in her grasp with a single touch—no, a single taste.

She had a callipygian posterior—a plump, voluptuous ass that revealed its curves proudly through her robe.

Oddly, with a woman with so much ass, she had a little but curvy waist, lush thighs, a svelte six-pack, and a slender backside.

Not to mention she had two huge, creamy breasts, pink perky nipples, and a pussy that was the finest shade of pink, shaved, skilled, and always ready for a good time.

She was every man's dream.

However, Hinata had one very distinctive quality that distinguished her greatly from other females.

She was a mistress.

A  dominant.

She did not fit the stereotype of a woman who was willing to submit to any man in the bedroom. She wasn't the kind of woman who worshiped others; instead, she was the object of worship.

Like the goddess that she was, she expected her slaves to obey her commands without question; without fail or hesitation. She desired her slaves to prostrate themselves and kiss her beautifully sculpted body from head to toe; to appreciate all that she is.

She desired total command over and ownership of her slaves. Every. Single. Part.

To put that into perspective, Hinata was literally the blood that flowed through her slaves' veins, the nerves that connected to their brains, and the very air that they breathed.

She was the commander, and her slaves were her minions, tasked with pleasing her in whatever way they could.

And now her finest and most cherished slave was putting on the performance of his life.

Just for  her.

Hinata licked her lips in glee, humming deeply underneath her breath as she draped her eyes over her obedient blonde slave, taking in all he had to offer.

From head to toe.

The bound body that lay before her could only be described as one of pure perfection, one of true magnificence due to the male's perfectly sculpted muscles and sun-tanned flesh; two attributes she loved to lick with her tongue and scratch the fuck out of with her nails.

Naruto's blonde hair was scruffy and unruly, but it offered plenty of length and volume for her to grip and yank during playtime.

Hinata frequently used his hair as a leash, taking a fistful of his blonde strands and dragging Naruto wherever she pleased.

And he always followed her, presumably on his knees, gazing up at her like a lost puppy with those glistening blue orbs of his that she favored gazing into.

When it came to suffering, Naruto Uzumaki was a glutton for punishment. He never seemed to break or give up despite her harsh penalties.

He was a true masochist, constantly pleading with her to destroy him, rip him apart, and use him, in order to win her favor and see her lavender eyes glaze over with delight and admiration.

Naruto always longed to impress his mistress, to go the extra mile and do what her other slaves couldn't do—obey her every command.

Mmm yes, Naruto was Hinata's perfect little slave.

She loved him to death.

The midnight blue-haired mistress tilted her head oddly slow, soaking her whimpering slave right up with her lavender eyes.

She couldn't lie that she absolutely adored seeing her slave writhe along her bed, all naked, bound tightly, bruised, and screaming out for her.

She couldn't stop the wicked grin from tugging at her lips, nor could she prevent the love juices from trickling down her thighs.

She moaned a sultry moan, "Oh yes, I love it when you moan like that, my little pet. It makes my pussy so wet!" Hinata declared with another lewd moan.

"Mmm, I can hardly contain myself."

Hinata then opted to rock the whip across Naruto's body, allowing the cords to lightly slap at his sore flesh. She watched as he flinched repeatedly, tensing up in response.

A sinister smirk crept across her pale face, "Mmm, I want you to scream my name, pet." Hinata's lavender eyes gleamed darkly, "I want everyone on this entire block to know who you've submitted everything to. I want everyone to know who owns you."

Naruto acted right away. He obeyed Hinata's order and spoke by opening his mouth.

"M-Mistress!!"

Another strike was applied to Naruto's body, but Hinata decided to strike his right pec, just over his throbbing nipple.

And she watched him, keeping an eye on him in the darkness as he threw his head back against the bed and groaned, long and deep, like a feral animal.

"Mmm, fuck yeah! Thank you, mistress! Thank you so fuahh-!!"

Another strike.

Another scream.

Hinata's icy lavender eyes narrowed a bit at her slave's incompetence, "I did not ask for your gratitude, pet. I ordered for you to scream my name."

"Mistress-!!!"

"I said my fucking name!"

Another strike.

"Hinata-sama! Hinata-sama!!!

Hinata let out a satisfied sigh as a result of her slave's achievement in yelling her name at the top of her lungs in response to her commands. She only then made the decision to cease her lashing and instead drag her toy along Naruto's chest, allowing the leather whip's strings to tickle his flesh.

She tilted her head once more, allowing her impressively long hair to drape over her shoulder, falling down her body as her robe did.

"See, that wasn't so hard, right?" She asked the blindfolded male below her, who panted like a dog, whiskered cheeks flushed, sweaty blonde hair slipping over his blindfold, and his usual tan body now radiating in a bright red glow.

He looked absolutely delicious to Hinata.

She truly wanted to eat him.

Naruto cleared his airway by swallowing a massive quantity of saliva. However, swallowing caused his throat to bulge and his adam's apple to wobble.

"No, it wasn't, Hinata-sama. I'm s-sorry. I'm sorry that I didn't follow your orders c-correctly the first time." Naruto breathed out into the air, within his dark hazy world, his vision still heavily obscured.

So he instead used his sense of hearing and touch, to engage with his mistress.

"Please forgive me, Hinata-sama."

Hinata clicked her tongue, one eyebrow raising down at her slave, "Oh, you are sorry, that much is true. I expect you to give me what I want without fail or hesitation, slave. That means I want it all done correctly the very first time." Hinata smacked the whip lightly on Naruto's navel, prompting the blonde to tense up.

The whip's cords spread apart along his body, showering him with tickling sensations.

"Do you understand me, pet?"

"Yes, Hinata-sama."

"Mmm, very good, my little play toy."

Hinata examined the damage that she had done to Naruto's body with her eyes while tickling his flesh with her toy, following the motion of back and forth.

Naruto shuddered from the severe tingly sensations he felt.

Hinata hummed, dragging her stern lavender eyes from her slave's highly bruised body to set her attention back on his face.

"To earn my forgiveness, I now demand  your gratitude, slave." Hinata voiced, "For all that I have showered you so far tonight, what must you say to your mistress, hm? What do you have to say for whipping a masochistic freak like you? For relieving that abhorrent ache inside of you?"

While wriggling his arms against his restraints, Naruto quickly blurted out his response once more.

For the entire time, he has been holding back from praising his mistress, from revealing how happy he was, for her whipping him with her toy, marrying his flesh, gracing him with her attention; gazing down at him with those lovely lavender orbs of hers.

The fact that he could finally praise his mistress now, just as she deserves, made him the happiest man on earth.

Naruto bit his lip, trying to keep his rowdy emotions restrained but he was beginning to slip.

"Oh thank you, my sexy mistress. Thank you, thank you! Thank you!" Naruto shouted at the top of his lungs, screaming to the ceiling like a madman.

"Thank you for whipping a fucking masochistic slut like me. I w-want more-"

"Ah! Is that an order? Is that greed I'm sensing?" Hinata's eyes darkened, "Ungratefulness?"

Hinata's voice dropped an octave, becoming harsh and frigid, with no trace of humor in her tone, due to Naruto's slip-up.

At that moment, Hinata's whip-teasing came to a stop, leaving Naruto confused and quite fearful.

Naruto couldn't sense Hinata's presence any longer, leaving him to wonder what she was going to do next, and where she had gone. He was now vulnerable, only left to writhe like a pathetic worm underneath her gaze, as she plots to punish him due to his careless blunder. 

He could only pout in his error, now with the realization that he had truly overstepped his bounds.

Oops.

Naruto swallowed, dissatisfied with himself for demanding his mistress for more than he deserved.

He was getting too comfortable. Too excited.

Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by the severe power of a shoe heel crashing on his abdominal region, causing a startling ache to arise in his body.

Naruto let out a choked cry, his body sinking into the bed as he experienced his mistress's fury, her leg propped high so she could squish the shit out of his body with her heel.

She stared down at him, eyes narrowed and fixated, head tilted downward, and her nose wrinkled.

She looked down at him as if he were a small bug whose only purpose was to be squashed.

Naruto found himself quite grateful he wasn't able to see the major disappointment on his dominatrix's face.

But Naruto's wishes were not granted as Hinata startled him yet again by reaching forward and tugging the blindfold from his eyes, restoring his vision.

He only experienced a brief sense of relief, though, before a harsh hand drove across his tan cheeks, slapping the positive emotions straight out of his body.

He whined in relation.

Naruto's whiskered cheek was blazing hot and red in hue, his head jerking to the right by such a vicious slap. However, only fingers with sharp, red-colored nails managed to catch his cheeks, gripping them tight.

The blonde slave was startled back to face the gorgeous but...unsettling woman standing over him who currently possessed a deadly glint in her eye.

His blurry vision was filled with a being that was both beautiful and terrifying, one that aroused in him both desire and fear.

The blonde male's body trembled as he struggled to comprehend the variety of emotions that were currently wreaking havoc on his body.

Naruto stared into the eyes of his mistress, head lifted off of the bed, cheeks squished harshly, causing breathing to become incredibly difficult for him. Also, the shoe of his precious dominatrix was still driven deep into his stomach, threatening to puncture his very being.

But he marveled wholeheartedly at such feelings of discomfort, not to mention the privilege of marveling at his gorgeous mistress with his eyes.

Hinata raised an eyebrow down at him, "I must say, it's always fun to riddle your body with bruises, to see you writhe and shake due to my toys, screaming out my title, over and over. But I'd say, you indeed deserve something more, don't you think? Something that will truly make you..." Hinata licked her lips enticingly slowly.

Naruto's blue eyes followed her tongue, groaning underneath his breath.

".....break."

Naruto nodded wildly, his erection twitching maniacally, "Yes, mistress. Please break me. Do as you please. I want it-!"

"Of course you do. I should've noticed this sooner. You're a tough cookie to crack and I have come to understand that a simple whipping won't do nothing more than turn you on. You need something that'll up the scales. Something that'll really turn you inside out."

Hinata paused to click her tongue.

She hummed under her breath as she brought her free hand forward to tap her chin.

For a few seconds, she kept quiet to heighten the tension while she considered how to effectively tear apart her slave.

Naruto, no longer blindfolded, gazed in expectation and admiration at his master's magnificence, his blue eyes glistening in the darkness as he inspected the goddess who stood over him, displaying her everything.

He swore he couldn't keep his jaw from gaping, his mouth salivating as he slipped his eyes into the wide cracks of Hinata's unclasped robe. And just like that, Hinata's killer figure and gorgeous folds and curves drew Naruto into a trance, dominating his entire world.

Naruto ran his tongue along his dry lips quickly, gulping once more. 'Shit, shit, shit, Hinata-sama is so fucking hot! Holy fuck!'

Once more, his dick twitched.

Suddenly, Hinata let out a gasp, her lips soon morphing into a naughty grin.

She lowered her head to look down at her slave, whose deep blue eyes gazed back at her in desperation.

Hinata gripped Naruto's chin tighter, "Oh I know just the thing, pet." With those words, Hinata yanked Naruto's chin, releasing her tight grip on it before removing her leg away from Naruto's stomach.

But she didn't remove it completely.

She stared into his soul as she slowly began to creep her heel further down his body. The sharp end of her shoe scraped across his flesh, leaving a thin, vertical scratch along his stomach.

While gritting his teeth to deal with the discomfort, Naruto watched in horror and anticipation as his mistress carried out a plan that he was unaware of.

Right now, he was completely oblivious and helpless.

Two factors that can be regarded as the ultimate type of imprisonment.

Hinata guided her heel farther down Naruto's stomach, stopping only by his distinct V-line, only millimeters away from his throbbing dick. While intensely perspiring, the blonde submissive watched his mistress's every move, quite fearful.

"Mmm, how well did you say you could take pain, hm?" Hinata asked as she bent her knee to tap Naruto's pelvic region with her heel.

Naruto's eyes widened slightly as he felt his mistress's heel draw just a few inches away from his sensitive groin, clearly intending to step on him.

His lips trembled, "I-I c-can take p-pain really well, mistress. B-But n-not-"

"Well then! You wouldn't mind if I submitted your-" Hinata guided her heel forward to nudge his enraged member with the front of it, causing it to wobble, "cock to a little pain, would you?" Hinata guided her foot down further to also nudge his bulging testicles, lying attached to his wobbling member.

"What about your balls? What do you say if we stir things up, hm?"

Hinata moaned, brushing her hair away from her cheeks with one hand,  "Are you up for some real fun, slave?"

Naruto's eyes widened even further, genuine panic found on his face as he assessed the situation, absorbing his mistress's icy questions.

The blonde submissive was taken aback, rather terrified, by the horrid request his mistress was asking of him.

Naruto was a pain slut, he must admit but he knew exactly what his mistress was hinting at, at this very moment.

She wanted to step on him with those killer heels of hers.

But he found himself too frightened to engage in that sorta playtime.

He was far too afraid for his dick.

So reluctantly, he shook his head, turning his mistress's request down. He also chuckled nervously, squirming on the bed, "H-H-Hinata-sama, y-you don't have to resort to those extremes. I-I-I don't think-"

"You don't think what? But, hun, didn't you say you could take pain? Or…" Hinata's lavender eyes gleamed darker, "are you just all talk?"

Naruto's chest heaved when he watched as his mistress lifted her leg above his body with ease, lined up just where his cock was positioned, erect and throbbing.

Despite his urgent pleas, Naruto whimpered at the sight of his mistress carrying through her plans.

In a panic, he began squirming like a lunatic along the bed, jerking his body left and right in a frenzy. The bed creaked and banged against the wall, the rope squeaked, and the bedposts wobbled in relation to his rabid movements.

Naruto wiggled against his bonds, only to discover that his efforts were meaningless.

His entire body was shackled to the bed, his limbs bound and useless. He couldn't do anything, which exacerbated his worry.

He was on the verge of having a panic attack.

His respiration rate rose, and he began hyperventilating, "Mistress, mistress, please! H-Hinata-sama, please don't do this to me! Anything but that-!"

Hinata gave her heaving slave a crooked grin, "No. This'll do."

And with that, Hinata lifted her leg high only to lower it, intending to drive the sharp end of her heel squarely into his dick, to stomp on the most sensitive part of his body with all her strength.

Naruto screamed in terror, closing his eyes firmly in preparation for an agony he'd never felt before to seize his entire body. He waited for his mistress's stomp to make an impact, triggering the nerves in his dick to react and go absolutely haywire.

He waited in fright for her to cripple him.

But he felt nothing.

A soft thud was heard, and the bed sheets shifted underneath him, causing Naruto to open his eyes, blink, and survey his surroundings.

But when he realized that his mistress had not actually driven her heel into his dick but rather onto the bed sheets, in between his widen legs, relief filled his entire body, no, his soul.

Naruto let out a sigh of consolation, which was a sight that Hinata found absolutely hilarious.

She threw her head back and laughed, pressing one hand on her chest. Her voice, full of confidence and vitality, echoed from her gaping red lips, filling Naruto's ears and the entire dark room surrounding them.

"Oh, dear! It's always a lot of fun to tease you, my sweetheart. I gotta say, it's pretty entertaining to see you shake, wriggle, and cry for your precious dick not to be squashed." Hinata's laughter grew louder, her shoulders trembling, "Goodness, I just can't stop laughing."

Naruto chuckled nervously as a method to cope with the aftershock of terror he was feeling.

But, as he did so, he looked back at his mistress, puzzled, gazing at her as she laughed her ass off as a result of his suffering, exhibiting her sadistic side once more.

Additionally, Naruto had to confess that he was pleased to see his mistress happy, with that beautiful grin on her face that he adored, displaying her pearly whites.

However, he could not overlook the fact that his mistress had an unusual sense of humor. She discovered humor in issues that most people would not find amusing.

She found tragedy amusing. She enjoyed dark comedy and cruel enjoyment. She laughed even when no one else was.

Hinata was different.

Hinata was one of a kind.

Naruto's one and only mistress.

And he  loved  her for that.

To relieve the tension in the air, Naruto laughed softly with Hinata, "Yeah, y-yeah. Mistress, you always know how to get me." Naruto pouted, "Y-You certainly scared me, Hinata-sama," Naruto voiced into the murky, sex air, his tone of voice low and his body trembling against the bed; physical proof that he was scared shitless.

Fortunately, his words of honesty and vulnerability caused Hinata's laughing to subside, and her countenance took on an entirely distinctive expression.

A flash of concern swept over her entire pale face, her lips drooping to form a pout, "Oh, my deepest apologies, my dear pet." Hinata pouted before ultimately removing her leg from the bed and placing it on the floor.

Soon enough, she was on all fours on the bed, looming over Naruto's tied form. 

The bed sheets, which sought nothing more than to completely engulf her slender figure, were crushed against her hands as they were pressed on either side of Naruto's body.

Gently, Hinata began smothering her desirable slave with red, rosy kisses.

Hinata kissed Naruto on the right cheek with her lips parted, leaving an irresistible lipstick mark on his skin that resembled the shape of her plump lips.

She lowered herself and lavished him with another full kiss of appreciation, this time just on his neck.

"Oh, my dear slave, I feel awful. I never intended to scare you; I was merely teasing."

Naruto groaned as his sympathetic mistress gave him yet another generous kiss on the neck, exposing a side of her that she only shows him during aftercare sessions.

Hinata hummed softly, "I would never go to such extremes to cause you pain in a manner that is so detrimental. After all, you do mean well to me."

"R-Really, mistress?" Naruto breathed lightly, "I-I mean a lot to you?"

Hinata nodded down at her precious slave, responding positively to his question of surprise.

She then dropped her head even farther to plant another delicate kiss, but on his right nipple, just above the scarlet bruise that had scarred it.

Naruto let out a low hiss in pain, closing his eyes briefly in response. But he couldn't keep his gaze off his mistress for long, so he was back staring at her, staring at the irresistible treat in front of him.

His dark blue-haired goddess was bent over on top of him, ass lifted triumphantly in the air. Because of her stance, her gorgeous, glossy rear was revealed, the black robe she wore slipping down to lie over her waist, giving Naruto an excellent view of her.

Her pussy juices were apparent, sliding down her creamy thighs from her lower area to stain the sheets beneath her.

Her long midnight blue hair lay sprawled along his chest, just as the strands of her toy did a few moments ago which now lay forgotten, tossed to the edge of the bed.

Hinata shook her ass back and forth, all the while littering her slave's body with her gentle kisses, kissing the bruises she left him in a soft manner.

She also ran her hands gently up and down his body, racing her fingertips across his muscles, "Yes, you're all mine, and therefore, I cherish you dearly. You know all I do is never to truly hurt you. After all.." Hinata sank lower to leave another kiss on Naruto's body.

"I'm here to help you let go, to help fulfill all of your desires, and to assist in finding your place of belonging, darling."

Naruto's breath hitched upon his mistress's words, his whiskered cheeks growing hot and his heart beating faster.

He lay stiff, shocked beyond belief, as his beautiful master's words echoed through his head, over and over again.

He couldn't believe what he just heard.

He couldn't believe what Hinata just said.

Naruto's blue eyes blinked, keeping watch as the midnight blue-haired woman above him continued to shower his sore body with her affection, covering his tan skin with her lipstick kisses.

Naruto's mouth gaped, "O-O-Oh mistress. I wish to thank you but, I-I already know where I belong."

"Hm?"

Another kiss was added, right upon his bulging six-pack.

"And where would that be, hun?"

Naruto breathed lightly, biting his bottom lip briefly before speaking, "With you. I belong with you. I am yours and I intend to always be, Hinata-sama." Naruto let out another breath, "If only you'll have me."  

In that exact moment, Naruto saw the opportunity to prove his unwavering devotion to his mistress and he certainly didn't give up the chance to do so.

He meant every word he said, his heart opening to speak through his lips, to communicate directly with his loving mistress.

His blue eyes grew glossy as a result of the profound emotions that were currently permeating his entire body, his two orbs peering deep into the wider lavender eyes that were now captivated by his gaze.

For once, Naruto succeeded in shocking Hinata to the point that she broke character, her actions coming to a complete standstill.

Her usual tough, sassy, and confident demeanor she usually displayed in the bedroom disappeared momentarily to make room for complete shock.

Hinata ceased lavishly kissing Naruto's body and instead diverted her gaze deep into her slave's eyes through the darkness, his husky words of love and devotion circulating in her head.

Such words had a very specific impact on her, comprising a physical, internal, and emotional impact.

Her heart began to race, thudding with unbridled joy against her chest. Given her proximity to her slave, her trembling prompted her body to constantly brush up against his, giving him access to the feelings she was holding inside.

Her mouth gaped open, and all movement from her ceased.

Hinata's lavender eyes watered, "Y-You-oh kami." The midnight blue-haired woman held back a sob, completely overcome with emotion.

The bold, assertive woman was rendered completely speechless for the first time in her entire life.

But even so, she showered her slave with a bright smile, a smile that greatly touched Naruto's heart. 

"Oh, my dear slave. Oh, my dear Naruto-kun. I'm overjoyed to have you as my most precious possession, to be blessed by your allegiance and devotion, and to be your one and only mistress."

Hinata's smile grew wider, her head tilting a bit, "Yes, I accept you as my very own. My perfect and most cherished slave. Oh, I appreciate you so much."

Naruto croaked, a grin of gratitude breaking forth due to Hinata's grand compliments, "Oh mistress. Thank y-"

Before he was able to finish, however, his mistress moved forward to press her plump lips against his, virtually showering him with the joy she felt internally.

Naruto's eyes rolled immediately within the kiss, as he was lavished with such deep passion from his mistress, her hands running up his chest, and shoulders, to ultimately wrap around his neck in a tight grip.

Hinata drew in closer to Naruto, straddling his waist and gripping his neck as she kissed every inch of his lips, claiming them as her own.

She took over the kiss like she always did, bobbing and rocking her head to smother her lips even more into Naruto's, to melt completely into his body.

And as always, Naruto followed his mistress, bobbing his head to keep up with her every move.

Hinata licked, sucked, bit, and kissed his lips, forcing her tongue through the crevices of them to suck his own tongue.

Naruto's groans escaped his mouth and reverberated throughout the dimly lit space around them as a result of the naughty endeavors endorsed by his mistress.

Hinata moaned as well during the kiss, raising her hands to bury them in Naruto's blonde locks, pulling his strands within the tight confines of her encased palms.

She yanked his blonde strands from where they were positioned against his skull with all her might. Her actions created moderate agony in Naruto's body, another sensation to emerge and compete with the pleasurable feelings he was already experiencing.

Naruto's hair strands were now in the dark blue-haired woman's fists, and she drew his head forward, closer to her as another way to intensify their passionate kiss.

Naruto moaned in pain but surely kept up with his mistress as she ravaged his lips and tugged harshly at his hair.

His arms still lay bound, lying far apart from his body. The rope that was tied around his wrists squeaked and shook with his steady movements against his midnight blue-haired master.

He was overcome with the desire to hug his mistress, to wrap his arms around her body, to cling to her, and to draw himself completely into her exquisitely sculpted body.

He wanted to kiss every inch of his mistress, to shower her with his love and devotion for adopting him as her personal slave, for accepting him to be hers eternally.

He wanted to express his gratitude for the privilege of finally being collared by her.

Naruto desperately wanted to touch his mistress, his arms straining against his bindings, a continual reminder that he was still tied and so needed to control his desire.

So, Naruto instead, made the decision to close his eyes so that he could fully savor the warmth of Hinata's body enveloping him and the warm sensations that seeped throughout his entire body from their kiss.

The blonde spiky-haired submissive was absolutely enjoying the heart-to-heart moment with his mistress.

There was something different in the air, something new that has bloomed within each other's hearts.

Naruto didn't know what it was but he found himself growing ever closer to his mistress, more now than ever before.

Whatever it was, whatever was new, he didn't want it to go away.

He didn't want the moment to end.

Hinata moaned gently against Naruto's lips, both their bodies and minds racing with the same thoughts and emotions, drawing them closer together once more.

Naruto's delicious lips were left smeared with her matte lipstick after she gave her slave a couple more tender kisses.

Soon enough, Hinata decided to break the kiss, practically wrenching herself from his lips in a panting mess.

However, as Hinata pulled away from her blonde slave, a stream of saliva followed, dribbling from between her lips to connect with her slave.

Finally, Naruto opened his eyes to look back at his mistress, who was sitting back and admiring her precious slave, with dreamy eyes.

The spiky blonde smiled drunkenly, now in a trance after receiving such an especially powerful kiss.

"Oh, mistress." He moaned.

Hinata smiled as well, threading her fingers through his blonde hair, before bringing her hand down to caress his cheek, "Mmm, my dear slave, I must say that I have come up with an excellent idea."

"Y-You did?" Naruto beamed up in excitement. He definitely liked the sound of that.

Hinata giggled before gently clutching his jaw with her red-painted fingers and rocking it back and forth playfully, "Yes, my precious pet."

Hinata just said those words before shifting her body from on top of Naruto to wandering down his body.

But she didn't travel down his body without showering it one last kiss, her head bending forth to leave another just on his navel, causing Naruto to hiss once more.

His dick twitched as well, fortunately catching his mistress's attention.

She raised her head and looked down slightly to peer at his aroused companion between his thighs, all lonely from lack of care and attention.

But Hinata was going to change that.

She lifted her head back up at her slave, revealing her smeared lipstick, glossy lavender eyes, and her messy midnight blue hair.

She squinted her murky eyes at her slave, "Mmm, now, to show you how much I have come to appreciate you… let me offer you my mercy. It's time, I've sucked that filthy cock of yours, yes?"

Naruto was quick to nod. Now, he absolutely loved the sound of that. It just made his night even better.

It was like a dream come true to be given the gift of a blowjob by his mistress.

In Naruto's opinion, Hinata always provides the best blowjobs.

Mind-blowing, body-numbing, soul-sucking blowjobs.

Of course, he wasn't going to deny that.

Hell, he'll scream it to the rooftops, butt ass naked, about how good Hinata's head game was; how it was so damn good it worked as his very own melatonin—knocking him the fuck out.

Every. Single. Time.

So hell yeah, he was all for it.

Naruto nodded frantically, tossing his head up and down like a rag doll, "Yes, mistress, suck me! Please suck my cock! My cock wants you so, so badly, mistress!"

Hinata shuddered, her pussy throbbing between her thighs at the sound of her slave's husky voice screaming out to her his desires.

"Mmm, oh my! Hearing you beg is always such a delight, slave. How can I say no to that?" Hinata sent her slave a big grin, one of pure satisfaction, "Don't worry, I'll give you just what you want, my naughty boy."

While staring into her slave's eyes, Hinata slowly and seductively crawled her body down her slave, passing his stomach, to position herself between his slightly gaping legs.

She moved her body gently into a lying position before her slave, head lifted, arms propped up by her elbows, and body pressed against the bed.

She guided one hand of hers around the base of her slave's achy cock. But to her delight, she couldn't quite cup the entirety of his length with her hand, earning Naruto a giggle from her.

"Oh, your cock never ceases to amaze me, slave. You're so big, your cock always wishes to challenge me." Hinata licked her lips, "Your cock seems to be putting my naughty throat to the test."

Hinata beckoned her slave with her head, watching as his breathing pace increased as he felt his mistress grip him.

Naruto bit his lip, trying his best to contain the excitement welling up inside him.

He watched as his mistress lowered her head, gripping his cock firmly, before slapping it against her jaw.

Wet, raucous noises filled the air, lewd noises that caused both Hinata and Naruto to moan.

Hinata dragged Naruto's shaft down her face, slapping her cheek with her slave's pulsating member and enjoying how hot, rough, and chunky it was against her skin.

Naruto gaped at her, softly groaning under his breath as he watched his gorgeous mistress tease him by playing with his cock.

She pulled her head down to face his erect member, examining the slimy, colorless precum dripping from Naruto's mushroom tip. Due to its agitated state, the thick flesh encasing the very top of his dick had turned somewhat crimson; a distressing shade of color.

Perfectly tanned and hair-free, Naruto's member protruded erect from his groin, displaying numerous blue veins that protrude from its thickness—a very scrumptious feast for Hinata.

The midnight blue-haired woman couldn't hold back her moans of excitement, "Mmm, I can't wait to get a taste of your big, fat cock, slave. But remember," Hinata's voice dropped an octave, her lavender eyes staring holes into Naruto's head.

Naruto's eyebrows rose in surprise, his ears open to soak in every word that passed his mistress's lips.

She furrowed her brows, "I want you to keep your eyes plastered on me as I suck you. Don't look away." Hinata moaned out, once again slapping his cock against her face, "Understand, slave?"

Hinata watched in satisfaction as her blonde slave nodded frantically, without a single show of hesitation.

"Yes, mistress. I won't look away. I promise."

"Good boy."

And immediately following those remarks, Naruto was flooded with the pleasurable aspect of his special playtime with his mistress.

With a ragged breath, he peered deep into piercing lavender eyes as his master dropped her head, extended her jaw, and stuck out her tongue.

She started by gracing the sides of his cock attention first. She ran her tongue over the bumpy curves where his blue veins protrude from his hefty member, tracing the entire length of his shaft.

Hinata took it all in as her slave began to produce groans of delight, his facial features scrunching up slightly.

The midnight blue-haired dominant repeatedly licked the side of Naruto's cock in a variety of lengths and intensities while maintaining her gaze on her slave.

And then, just to blow his mind, she chose to lick her way up his shaft, only to engulf his mushroom tip with her open mouth, inserting his cock completely into her mouth without warning.

Instantly upon her actions, Naruto let out a loud moan, throwing his head back against the bed.

"Fuck." Naruto whimpered out into the air, his hooded blue eyes peering back at his mistress as she inserted his dick deep inside her throat.

His dick slithered past her extended tongue and into her throat, where it crashed against her oral muscles, which tensed and relaxed in opposition to his pulsing manhood.

Naruto observed as his mistress moved one hand to tuck her hair behind her ear, a seemingly insignificant action that had profound meaning.

She was planning to suck him dry, rip him to pieces, and make him  writhe.

And his observation wasn't wrong, because as soon as his dick entered the tight confines of his mistress's throat, he soon was at her mercy, screaming, and wailing to the ceiling above.

Gripping the base of his veiny dick with one hand, Hinata began to vigorously bob her head up and down his length, coating his member entirely with her saliva.

She set a killer pace, one that allowed her to suck just about every bit of him within mere seconds.

She bobbed her head repeatedly, even shaking her head, side to side, to worm her throat even further down his cock in a determination to get every last bit of him down her ravenous throat.

Numerous lewd sounds began to fill the air as Naruto's mistress dominated his dick with her throat, gurgling, suckling, and deep-throating all he had.

And all the while, she watched as he lost complete control of himself.

Indeed, Naruto writhed along the bed, his head jerking back and forth. He expressed his admiration and satisfaction with Hinata's outstanding performance by screaming, sobbing, and groaning into the pitch-black space.

He made an effort to maintain eye contact with her, but it was a strenuous task because his vision was becoming foggy and his eyelids heavy, causing seeing to grow exceedingly tougher.

But even still, he made it his mission to use his blue irises to peer through his hooded eyelids back at his mistress; to keep his gaze directed on her.

He watched her, in full, as she ravaged his cock.

Naruto observed as his sopping-wet dick completely disappeared and reappeared.

He watched as his member entered Hinata's throat, surfacing by sliding down her esophagus and thus, causing her throat to bulge, but his mistress never once gagged.

She lacked a gag reflex, having become completely accustomed to the sensation of a hard, thick, and narrow object as his cock filling and inundating her throat.

She inserted his entire length into her mouth with ease, rocking her head farther down till her nose brushed against her hand, which she used to cup his base.

Naruto cried out in ecstasy, his features scrunched up entirely as he witnessed his mistress deep throat him effortlessly.

At that point, Naruto began to question if his mistress was actually a succubus—a seductive entity rather than a human.

She was just too good at what she does.

Naruto began to scream, "O-Oh mistress! You're s-so good at that. Holy fuck! How are you s-s-so fucking good-fuck!"

Hinata gave Naruto an eye smile, and a devious look before humming deep in her throat. Her voice slipped forth and resounded through his member, giving him a buzzing sensation all throughout his body.

Once more, Naruto squirmed, his body now at the hands of his mistress to use and play with as she pleases.

His entire body was incredibly heavy, pressing firmly into the mattress of the bed he was lying on. His muscles began to bulge, tire, and become excessively weighed down to convey the signals from his brain to move, tremble, and convulse.

He was lying in a trance similar to that produced by stimulants due to his dopamine-pumped, clouded brain.

He was seemingly high but on cloud nine.

Naruto was in heaven, gazing back at his mistress who sucked him without a hint of mercy.

Even his dick was delighted, twitching, throbbing, and pulsating maniacally as it was showered with scalding sensations from Hinata's throat—an incredibly pleasurable treatment from the constriction of Hinata's throat muscles massaging every muscle and nerve inside his cock—and relief from the splash of saliva that coated his once dry member, soaking it, and thereby liberating his dick.

He observed as Hinata pulled her head up, enabling his dick to reveal itself by bursting from her warm confines.

Along his now-glistening shaft, Hinata's red lipstick smeared certain spots, and her saliva rained down, coating and sullying every inch of him.

Hinata groaned, licking her lips to taste more of Naruto's salty but savory essences, doing so with one swipe of her tongue.

She gave Naruto's twitching cock in her hand a shake, watching as it wobbled in relation.

She let out a hum, batting her eyes up at her heaving slave, "Mmm, you taste so fucking delicious. I can't get enough of you, my precious slave."

After uttering those naughty words, Hinata again drew his cock toward her gaping mouth and hungrily inserted it inside again.

However, she decided to only suck the very tip of him this time; the very sensitive part of his cock.

She bobbed her head, up and down, sucking every last bit of his mushroom tip. She sucked on it in quick succession, long slurps, and flicked at it with the tip of her tongue.

A slew of boisterous slurps and sucking noises flooded the room, along with the groans and mewls that escaped Naruto's mouth.

Naruto could no longer control his eyes as they rolled to the back of his head, his body convulsing against the bed and writhing against his restraints.

His legs had long since fallen asleep, as had his arms. Hell, he was no longer able to sense his entire body as he was put through the wringer by Hinata's merciless sucking.

Over and over, Naruto was smacked silly by bone-numbing, toe-curling pleasure which caused him to fall completely apart.

He whined, his body seizuring almost, "Ahh, mistress! That feels s-so fucking good! Your t-tongue-mmm!" A moan cut his screams short as he felt his mistress grant his sensitive tip more powerful licks with her tongue.

She even freed her hands, thus, scraping her nails across his legs while masterfully sucking his cock with the assistance of only her head, lips, and throat.

She scratched his limbs with her sharp curved nails to add pain to his pleasure, to wake his body up and root him further at the moment.

Her arms moved back and forth in a slow manner as she dragged her sharp nails across her slave's shackled legs, creating multiple crimson scratches on his tan flesh.

Such an act undoubtedly affected Naruto in the way that Hinata desired.

Of course, she couldn't give her slave pleasure without also bringing him pain. He must always bear such sensations concurrently.

Such sensations are his companions, after all.

Hinata watched in glee as Naruto trembled and twisted in his spot, his moans imprisoned in his throat as his legs were scratched by his mistress's sharp nails while she delivered him a mind-blowing blowjob.

Naruto began hyperventilating, severely overwhelmed, "Ahh, y-your nails! Mistress, your lips-shit!"

His words were cut off once more, his body spasming against the bed. His moans began to emerge in the same manner that his heaving breath did, making it difficult to speak.

"Ooh fuck! Mistress!! Mistress!!"

All Naruto could do was scream his master's title, unable to utter a single word further.

Hinata found Naruto's state absolutely hilarious.

Once more, she released Naruto's dick from the inner confines of her throat, merely to move on to her next plan to continue tearing apart her slave.

Hinata lowered her head down to pop one of his balls into her mouth, her lips pinching at the meaty flesh in an effort to consume him whole.

But that is not all she did.

She slid her hand forward to re-grab the base of his cock, and only then did she decide to move it, to pump his shaft with hefty strokes.

She raised her limb up and dropped it in a millisecond, jerking his shaft with incredible speed and force, and thus inviting more sensations to tear apart his world.

At that very moment, Naruto could have sworn he saw stars.

His eyes rolled to the back of his head once more and he cried out to the ceiling.

His toes curled, his legs shaking, and trembling beside his mistress's head, his body no longer able to remain still.

The warmth that resonated in his stomach was becoming unbearably intense, the cord inside of him only seconds away from snapping.

Naruto cried out, his voice croaky and broken, "Oooh, fuck! Mistress! Mistress, I'm gonna cum!" A groan cut his screams short, "Ahh, mistress, please, oh please, may I cum? May I cum, Hinata-sama!!"

"Cum, slave. Cum."

"Oh thank you, Hinata-sama! Thank yo-ahh, fuck, fuck, fuckkk!!"

Hinata gave her slave a sexy smirk before licking his right testicle and rapidly shifting to suck his left one.

That was the final straw for Naruto.

Only then did Naruto finally launch his load into the air with a guttural roar, shooting huge streaks of white jizz from his throbbing tip everywhere. His sperm was incredibly hot, and a great deal of the thick, slimy substance excitedly erupted from Naruto's cock, sullying everything in his vicinity.

Naruto did Hinata the honor of completely covering her face, breasts, and garment in his cum, as a way of expressing how much he appreciated his mistress's dirty antics.

Naturally, Hinata cherished every second of it.

Certainly, that wasn't going to be his last cumming session of the night.

Hinata would see to it that it wasn't.

The rest of the night, Naruto was reduced to illustrating choking grunts and love faces as his world was rocked again and again.

But all he could think of was how much he cherished every minute of it; cherishing every bit of his sexy mistress.

●・○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Bυɱριɳ & Gɾιɳԃιɳ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Anal Sex • Anal Play • Body Worship • College AU • Chair Sex • Claiming • Creampie • Dirty Talk • Edging • Explicit • Fantasies & Fantasizing • Frottage • Grinding • Groping • Hair Tugging • Kinky • Kitchen Sex • Lubrication • Masturbation • Mature • Modern AU • Multiple Orgasms • No Panties • NSFW • Personal Lubricant • Power Play • Rough Sex • Size Difference Kink • Strip Tease • Spanking • Squirting • Twerking •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

11.4k

●・○・●・○・●

Bumpin & Grindin

Hinata let out another frustrated sigh, which filled the little room she was in; the sound bouncing off the walls and easily alerting a certain blonde-haired knucklehead.

Naruto jerked his head away from his open refrigerator door, averting a concerned glance toward his lover.

The lavender-eyed college student was discovered sitting on a tall bar stool in front of the room's simple kitchen island.

Her head was bent, her thigh hopped up and down beneath the kitchen counter, and her frustrated eyes were concentrated on heaps of papers strewn out before her.

A thick textbook was open beside her, and she occasionally turned her gaze towards it, scanning the information on the page to help her with her homework.

But it was clear from her frequent groans and moans that her textbook was not at the least aiding her in her troubles.

It was clear that Hinata was having difficulty with her school work. She had been struggling for the previous hour or so, while Naruto was suffering from boredom and hunger, spending his time watching Hinata work and exploring his kitchen for food.

Naruto, ever altruistic, wanted to assist her so badly, but he knew a knucklehead like him wouldn't be much help to Hinata, especially since he's already failing most of his college studies.

He won't accomplish anything other than making Hinata laugh by embarrassing himself in front of her.

It was sad, he admits, but he was only pursuing a difficult challenge such as college because of his girlfriend, whom he's known his entire life and loves with every fiber of his being.

She persuaded him to attend college with her in order to "create more memories together," as she puts it.

But all he's ever managed to do is obtain failing grades and infuriate his professors.

College was certainly not his niche.

Naruto thus cast a doubtful glance Hinata's way from a distance, but, sadly for him, his gaze succeeded to catch her attention.

Hinata quickly raised her head, turning her attention away from the math assignment that was lying beneath her to direct it towards him.

Her long midnight blue hair, which she typically wore in low ponytails or updos, was now free and lying across her chest and back, bouncing and thrashing in time with her quick movement.

She peered across the confined kitchen at her boyfriend, who had paused in his quest to possibly find something to fill his voracious stomach.

Now he was hiding behind the open door of the refrigerator, sinking further into the coolness of the kitchen appliance, in an attempt to evade her asking this specific question.

"Naruto-kun, could you help me with this?"

There it is.

Naruto groaned, his body throwing a mini temper tantrum in his "hiding spot."

"Damnit." He whispered, super low so his beloved girlfriend wouldn't hear before gently closing his refrigerator door shut.

He hesitantly turned toward her and flashed a dazzling smile, a smile that screamed "glad to help."

A fake smile.

"Yes, Hina, of course."

Hinata raised an eyebrow at him due to his overly confident response. She pointed at her homework to confirm precisely what she meant by her earlier question, "My schoolwork, Naruto-kun…."

Naruto nodded, his blonde bangs flapping wildly, "Yes, yes. I could take a look for ya. Let me just…" The spiky-haired blonde trailed off before zooming his way across the kitchen, passing the cupboards and stove, to step before the kitchen island, just where his dispirited girlfriend was located.

Hinata pulled her homework sheet around so it was propped in a better view for Naruto to see her dilemma, her finger pressing over question twenty-four of her algebra homework.

She put up a grim look, "I require assistance with, um, that question." She informed him but before he could even look at the selected question, her delicate voice arose again.

"It's quite fine if you can't assist me; I simply need another set of eyes to look over this question for me—just to make me feel less crazy." Hinata retorted in desperation.

She then pointed at the rest of her questions, the spaces provided underneath them covered with numbers in Hinata's beautiful handwriting; handwriting that could clearly resemble the cafe + brewery font text.

'So fucking gorgeous.' Naruto thought in awe in his head as he witnessed Hinata's handy work.

Hinata sighed, her head lowered the whole time to inspect her entire homework page, "I've finished all the other questions on this page except this particular one.." Hinata pointed at question twenty-four once more causing Naruto's eye to drift down to land on it again.

"I've just been struggling with this for far longer than I should have."

After giving her discourse, Hinata let out a dejected sigh and extended one hand so she could gloomily rest her head on it.

She even began kicking her legs from underneath her.

"I'm stuck, babe. Could you tell me something, anything?" Hinata whimpered, "Just please relieve me of my suffering, Naruto-kun." The midnight blue-haired woman pouted, tilting her head over at her boyfriend who practically melted at her puppy dog look.

He swore he felt his stomach summon butterflies. His heart skipped several beats as well.

He quickly felt his willpower crumbling as he succumbed to Hinata's urgent cry and, of course, her adorable puppy dog look.

However, he knew deep down that he wouldn't be able to provide Hinata with the answer she seeks.

If someone as educated and intellectual as she encounters such a problem, what is a blonde macaroni with one brain cell going to do to assist her?

Naruto knows he cannot help.

So why, oh why, did he nod?

Like the idiot he was, he gave Hinata a dumbfounded nod, before pulling his head down to gaze at the problem that she needed help with.

But as soon as he laid eyes on it, his mind went blank.

Question 24:

Solve for x.

√(5x² – 6x + 8) – √(5x² – 6x – 7) = 1

Naruto's gaze swept across the paper multiple times, as if the numbers before him would grow longer and therefore become even more incomprehensible.

His bright cerulean eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, his mouth was wide open, and his body stiffening. He couldn't believe this was the kind of arithmetic Hinata had to deal with every single day for college.

It was absolutely horrendous. Naruto felt his eyes burn, his heart cry, and his soul shrivel up.

'What kind of monster would make a student solve that….that….thing?' Naruto thought in total horror. The mathematical problem in front of him, which seemed to extend across the paper like a ruler, only added to his resentment of professors.

Question twenty-four was simply beyond him. He didn't even know where to begin solving it!

It doesn't mean he won't make an effort to bullshit his way through it.

First, he started with the obvious.

Naruto pulled one hand forth to scratch his blonde scalp, scratching away his nerves, "Uhh, well, you're solving for x, right?"

Hinata nodded slowly, "Yes." She took out her pencil and positioned the sharp end at the start of the mathematical expression, "I'm aware that I rearrange the two terms available before solving. I also know that it's crucial to separate the common variables in both equations first. So afterward, I'll square the equations on both sides-"

"Wait a second. What do you mean by "square?" Naruto's eyes squinted, "There's shapes in the equation now?"

On that note, Naruto was no longer standing in his kitchen but in outer space. He was so fucking lost.

It was as if Hinata began speaking a completely different language, one that Naruto couldn't possibly understand. As a result, his brain grew completely fried, therefore leaving him unable to form any further thoughts regarding the matter.

Hinata stopped her speech to giggle, her lavender eyes comically gazing back at her stunned boyfriend.

Naruto shook his head wildly, "Where did the square come from? Aren't we solving for x? Am I blind?"

Naruto re-examined the equation, only to see x's scattered throughout, with no shapes to be found. This confirmed that the equation was completely unsolvable.

To him at least.

The blonde took a whack at his head with one hand, "Wait, why are there even letters in math anyway? What drunkard thought it was a great idea to add letters, symbols, numbers, and shapes together? Holy shit-"

"Naruto-kun!"

"What?" Naruto exploded, waving his hands around in a frenzy.

Hinata laughed at her befuddled boyfriend, greatly amused by his perplexing questions. After all, she could see from the few words he said that he had no idea how to assist her with her studies.

She didn't mind though. She had other plans.

The midnight blue-haired woman clicked her tongue, moving one hand forth to run it gently up her boyfriend's extended arm, "It's okay, Naruto-kun. I believe it's time for me to take a break anyway. Ya know." Hinata shrugged her shoulders, "clear my mind."

Naruto stared with labored breath as Hinata smiled brightly at him, "But I appreciate the help, Naruto-kun."

"Ahh." Naruto threw his hand at her, waving her off, before turning his back to resume his food search through his kitchen, "That wasn't helping. That was bullshitting." Naruto spat in disappointment, his hands stretching forth to swing open his cabinet drawers above him.

"Come on, you know I'm the last person you should discuss math-related questions with. I suck ass at that subject; can't wrap my head around it."

Hinata pouted as she watched as her boyfriend barged open into his kitchen cabinets, his back turned, and his arms raised above his head to shuffle with objects unknown.

She shook her head in disapproval of his previous words, "Oh don't say that, Naruto-kun. How about this?" Hinata gave the kitchen island before her a subtle tap with her finger, "How about you help me with something else… maybe to clear my head?"

Without turning, Naruto answered with a shrug, feeling less and less convinced that he could in any way assist Hinata. Especially not with an empty stomach.

His head was in terrible shape.

His eyes lit up however once he spotted a brown cup of tonkatsu pork ramen, stashed at the very back of his wall cabinet. The cup of goodness was submerged in the dark, hiding from him.

But he solved that little dilemma by launching his body forth to grab it, taking it away from its hiding spot.

"Yeah, babe, what do you need help with now?" Naruto replied with a few grunts, "Is it perhaps something I could actually help you with?"

"Mmm, I believe…. without a doubt, baby."

Now that piqued his interest.

Hinata's tone of voice had changed to one that was incredibly sexy; she moaned, slurred her words, and even called him an enticing pet name.

Oh boy, Naruto knew exactly what she was getting at now.

Now with an excitement that surpassed even obtaining ramen, he whipped his head around to face his girlfriend, a smirk of interest present on his whiskered face.

His blue eyes met glossy lavender eyes, red rosy cheeks, and a seductive grin that stretched across supple skin.

Hinata pulled her fingers forth to roll imaginary circles on the surface of the kitchen island, "Well, I was thinking we could…"

"What, Hina? What?" Naruto was excited now. He knows what happens next after Hinata pops up that certain seductive question and proceeds on voicing her desires. And as always, Naruto will drop everything to satisfy his lover to her heart's content.

Anything she wanted, he was willing to give her and more. He was willing to go the whole way for her and now, he was willing to put aside his dinner to help clear his girlfriend's troubled mind.

He turned around fully to face Hinata who draped her fingers away from the desk to shimmy them down to the black skirt she wore.

She gave it a tug upward, "Let's have a little fun, Naruto-kun, if you don't mind. I really need something to take my mind off stressful matters, babe. I even have a surprise for you…"

Hinata paused in her actions to pull up one finger to beckon him forward, "You'll have to come closer to be surprised, my love."

A thud erupted throughout the lightened kitchen as the ramen cup that Naruto once held dropped to the ground from his possession, only to be abandoned and forgotten.

"Mmm, fuck, alright then. That sounds like music to my ears, baby."

Naruto didn't think twice and he paced forward, around the kitchen island to make his way to his grinning girlfriend, who danced in her seat to see her lover on board with her naughty wishes.

The spiky-haired blonde walked fast, making it behind his beautiful girlfriend in no time.

Now standing behind her sitting form, he got a full taste of her backside and her slightly raised skirt.

Right then and there, Naruto watched with a gaping mouth as his cheeky girlfriend bent forward just a tad in her seat, all the while keeping her head turned, her lavender eyes squinted and trained on him.

She pulled her fingers down to grip the stretchy fabric of her skirt again.

Slowly, she then pulled her skirt far down, to reveal her full backside to him.

Naruto observed as she raised her body higher on her seat to shimmy her round hips out of her skirt, her fingers steadily pulling them down in an enticingly slow manner. The skirt slid down her legs and fell on the floor in a silent heap, finally revealing Naruto's surprise.

Hinata let out a moan, "Mmm, surprise, my love."

Hinata bit her lip, giving him a shake of her head, "I'm not wearing any panties, Naruto-kun, and I'm doing so just for you." She shrugged, "I figured it'll save you the trouble of ripping them off."

Right then and there, the gears in Naruto's head stopped spinning.

He stood in his spot, like a dodo bird, while gazing back at his naughty girlfriend who just confirmed to him that she's driven to his place, engaged in friendly conversation with him, and productively worked on her schoolwork all the while without wearing any panties underneath her clothing.

'How didn't I notice?' Naruto questioned within his head as he kept his eyes trained on his girlfriend before him.

There, he stared in shock as his girlfriend's pale, voluptuous asscheeks slipped out of the confines of her high waist skirt to rest on the wooden bar stool underneath her, doing so with an enticing jiggle.

Her bare ass burst out at him like a whack-a-mole, presenting itself in one fell swoop only causing Naruto to fall into a stupor.

Her asshole puckered, as if calling out for him to mess up completely, as she used her ass, a major weapon, to drive him to a point of no return.

To turn him on.

Now free of her skirt, Hinata gripped the round edge of her seat in front of her and bent forward, to shake her ass which wobbled back and forth quite profusely.

Naruto's murky blue eyes were greeted with delightful glimpses of her pretty pink pussy, which seemed to peek out at him between her thighs, as a result of her sensual movement.

Hinata moaned, biting her lip back at him, "Mmm, you like what you see, my love?"

Naruto, still stunned, was having trouble processing the situation. He just couldn't believe his ears, hell, his eyes.

'No fucking panties? Holy shit, that's so hot. Hinata's so fucking hot.' Naruto fangirled in his brain, a stupid grin on his face. He was so overjoyed to be able to call Hinata, someone as perfect as her, his lover.

How did he get so lucky?

But nevertheless, he awfully adored the surprise Hinata had come to deliver him, and he was determined to savor it all in full.

He was going to take his time with her.

He's going to relish every bit of the meal that was provided specifically for him.

The whiskered blonde gave his lips a sensual lick, his mouth now watery as he feasted his eyes on his scrumptious target.

Naruto groaned, his head still lowered to take in the way Hinata twerked that killer ass of hers, rocking her asscheeks up and down against his bar stool.

Holy shit.

Naruto stepped forth in a slow stride, his dick beginning to awaken in his shorts.

He moaned, low and deep, "Mmm, what a helluva invitation, Hinata-chan. No panties? In my home?" The blonde tutted his tongue, "Oh baby, I should punish you for being so goddamn naughty."

Hinata tracked her blonde boyfriend till she could only see glimpses of his black tee-shirt behind her and felt his body heat hover over her now exposed body.

His body stepped directly behind her to get a good view of her voluptuous ass spill over the circular seat she occupied.

She moaned, but the sound was turned into a yelp when her long hair was fisted and wrenched back in one quick motion.

She even received a heavy smack against her right asscheek which caused her to yelp once more. A jolt of pain raced through her body, taking her by surprise.

Her head was now angled up at her handsome boyfriend who was now towering over her, his hands gripping her body in preparation of ruining her completely.

In her five years of dating Naruto, Hinata can categorically state that she has observed the existence of two very distinct personalities within him.

The first and most frequently expressed aspect of him is his whimsical side.

This is the extroverted, loudmouth, comedian side of him who can make Hinata laugh until her stomach hurts, watch dozens of movies with her and joke about every character who appears on screen, perform cartwheels in public, and pull silly pranks on her for fun.

He is also incredibly selfless and compassionate—going on picnics with her, also engaging in bike rides with her, giving her massages after a long day of schooling and working, and even paying for practically everything she buys when shopping or dining out.

That was his lighthearted side; where he's funny, kind-spirited, chivalrous— normal.

But then there was his other side.

His sensual side; where he's instead mischievous, kinky, sexy, and unpredictable.

A  true  pervert.

It wasn't hard activating this particular side of him.

All Hinata had to do was be absolutely honest with him about her desires, and he was always there to deliver, to completely mess her up, exactly as she requested.

It only takes a flutter of her eyelashes, a few pet names, and a seductive voice to turn him on and transform him into a wild beast.

A true savage.

Hinata could even moan randomly and Naruto would no doubt jump her bones right then and there.

It was almost as if Hinata witnessed her boyfriend magically transform into an entirely different person as he reverted to his naughty side.

Hinata too found it to be a very strange sight.

During this state, Naruto was no longer the silly, jovial boy she had known since childhood; instead, a macho man who could satisfy her desires and take good care of her body stood in his place.

Hinata bit her lip as she stared deep into the murky blue orbs above her which cast their sexual tension down at her, baring holes in her head.

Hinata could see a variety of vivid emotions flashing within her boyfriend's beautiful ocean-blue eyes as she looked up at him upside down.

She was aware that he was currently fantasizing, lost in a state of delirium as his mind replayed vivid visions of the acts he desired to do to her body.

But Hinata wished to make such fantasies a reality.

She began to shake her ass once more, but now that Naruto was closer, she decided to wobble her bare backside against Naruto's hips which seemed to stir up a special someone…

Naruto's dick twitched inside of his shorts, which successfully drove him out of the trance he was in.

The midnight blue-haired woman giggled as she noticed her lover blink rapidly as he returned to reality. Her hair was still caught within his fist, keeping her head tilted back and her gaze fixed on him.

She batted her eyes up at him, "Mmm, what? Are you just going to stare?" Hinata waggled her ass again, working her back in a wave so her left asscheek could kiss the front of his shorts first, then the right; a slow grind for him.

Naruto enjoyed that very much.

The spiky blonde let out a deep grunt, setting his head down to observe and appreciate Hinata's dick-throbbing performance.

Hinata tutted her tongue, her hands tightening on the wooden stool before her, "Oh baby, is my ass that fantasizing? You're practically drooling."

Naruto's grin grew at Hinata's remark since she was indeed correct. Naruto certainly was stuck in a goddamn trance from which he seemed unable to awaken.

He continuously drifted into a deep trance as he watched his gorgeous girlfriend twerk her beautiful ass in front of him, rolling it and moving it in magnificent waves and bounces that made his mouth water, his body hot, and his dick erect.

The bar stool underneath her squeaked and rocked against the floor, adding a touch of noise to Hinata's naughty act and, for some strange reason, making the situation all the more arousing to Naruto.

Naruto was like a dog with its eyes set on a juicy slab of meat; his mouth was watering, his breathing was heavy, and every nerve in his body was screaming for him to devour.

He couldn't hold back any longer.

Suddenly, he smacked Hinata's right asscheek again, only to shift his hand over to smack her left asscheek, giving both of her cheeks some well-deserved attention.

Hinata whimpered, but her asscheeks never stopped in their movement. They continued to bounce and shake like no tomorrow.

Naruto let go of Hinata's hair to instead palm both of her asscheeks with both of his hands.

He jiggled her ass with them, his eyelids hooded as he physically felt her smooth asscheeks wobble in his grasp.

The blonde male licked his lips, "Mmm, baby, you're so fucking beautiful. I couldn't help but stand back and just appreciate you, yeah?"

Another smack.

Hinata jolted forward, humming in joy upon receiving another enticing slap against her rear.

The pain was addictive as Naruto's smacks seared her asscheek, leaving bruises, but she didn't mind. The intense tingles that rushed through her entire body like an electric shot before nestling between her thighs made it all worthwhile.

Not only did Naruto's numerous hits make her excited, but so did the feel of his hands gripping her ass.

His calloused hands were so big and warm that they practically encircled her entire backside, providing her with a sense of comfort and warmth similar to that of a heating blanket.

His touch, his attention, his adoration, and his love all felt so pleasing to Hinata.

She didn't want to leave Naruto's side.

She didn't want the moment to end.

Hinata's thoughts, however, were interrupted when she felt Naruto creep up closer from behind her, doing so to moan against her ear.

He gave her ear lobe a gentle kiss, "Ya know, I can't keep my hands off you for long, baby. You have so much to offer, and I must see it all for myself. Heh, and besides…" Naruto trailed off to glance back down at her bare ass.

He snorted, "I still owe you a punishment for not wearing any underwear. That's very naughty, Hinata-chan."

"Oh, you're going to punish me, baby?" Hinata frowned playfully up at him. Her lavender eyes were squinted fiercely, her lips coiled into an o-shape as she kept her eyes on him.

"Why should I be punished when you look to enjoy my... naughtiness?" She glanced down, groaning to see his large friend between his legs awake and pressing against the stretchy fabric of his shorts.

She hummed, "Shouldn't we both be punished?"

Hinata rubbed her ass against Naruto's erect cock again, only to be surprised by a harsh thrust of his hips against her, a thrust that almost flung her off of her seat.

She gripped the edges of her stool tighter and let out a surprised shriek.

"Naruto-kun!"

With a chuckle, Naruto pulled Hinata back by her hair, causing her body to crash against his chest with a loud thud. Her ass once more slipped off the edge of her seat, exposing all that it had been hiding from him.

Naruto licked his lips, "Hmm? You were saying?"

Hinata glared.

But such a bitchy glare was soon knocked off her face when she felt Naruto begin to grind his hips against her bare ass, purposely pressing his erection along the crack of her asscheeks.

Naruto's cock felt so hard against her lower area as it poked and prodded her sensitive counterparts, in turn causing tingles to rush up and down her spine.

Her pussy began to leak its essence all over the chair underneath her and down her thighs. Her tits began to grow perky within her small tank top, pressing against the lace bra she wore.

Hinata's legs began to tingle. Her toes began to curl up along the bar stool's legs as her clit gradually brushed against the wooden surface of the stool underneath her, adding the cherry on top and providing her with even more pleasure.

Hinata groaned.

Naruto did also.

The whiskered blonde leaned forward to lick along her right ear lobe, all the while keeping up with his grinding, "Mmm, tell me, Hinata-chan, how exactly do you want things to go tonight, hmm? How exactly do you wish for me to clear your mind?"

Before the two begin anything sensuous, Naruto always asks Hinata what she desires and how she wants their intimate moments to be carried out.

He always strives to prioritize her needs and desires over his own, thus he always seeks her consent before proceeding.

It was one of the reasons Hinata admired Naruto so much. He cared profoundly for her, and it showed in his actions. He never goes too overboard during sex and he never does anything without her approval.

Hinata really appreciates that.

Especially now.

She had something very tempting on her mind, after all.

The midnight blue-haired woman bit her bottom lip, continuously grinding her hips back against Naruto's.

Her pale asscheeks, now sprinkled with red markings due to the spankings she received from her boyfriend bounced in its steady back-and-forth movement.

She hummed, "I want you, Naruto-kun…"

Naruto dropped his hand away from her hair to cup her left breast within her ribbed tank top. He did the same with his other hand, stooping forward to move closer to his girlfriend's seated body while cupping both of her luscious melons in his enormous hands.

He sped up his grinding, rolling his hips back and forth so his cock could swipe along Hinata's pussy and asshole in one fell swoop.

"You want me?" Naruto leaned forward to press a kiss just underneath her jaw, "Fuck, you want me to do what? Tell me, baby."

"My ass, Naruto-kun. I want you to fuck me there."

Hinata's seductive whispers flooded into the quiet kitchen and seemingly freezing time itself.

Naruto's entire body paused in his actions to gawk at the back of his horny girlfriend's head due to her unexpected request.

Highly  unexpected request.

Naruto tilted his head, "Anal? Are you sure babe?" Blue eyes cast a quick glance down at the puckered hole hidden in between the two yummy buttocks below him, just millimeters above her pussy.

Naruto looked back up at Hinata, his features revealing concern, "We haven't done that in months. You've probably gotten so tight."

Now able to move her head, Hinata turned to face Naruto fully, just to roll her lavender eyes, "It's okay, Naruto-kun. I want this." She raised an eyebrow, "What are you so afraid of?"

"Nothing, Hinata-chan. I'm only making sure that's what you truly want, that's all."

Naruto clicked his tongue, giving her a shrug of his shoulders, "But if that's what you want, then that is what you will get."

Bending down slightly, Naruto drew his face forward so his lips were only inches from her asshole.

As he drew closer to his girlfriend's bottom, he noticed how completely bare she was. There was not a single strand of hair detected anywhere near her bottom area or her asshole; all hair had long been waxed, shaved, and therefore removed.

But not only did he notice the lack of pubic hair Hinata possessed and how gorgeously flawless her backside looked, but his nose picked up an enticing floral scent wafting from her pussy lips.

Such a fragrance indicated to him that the woman before him was completely cleansed and thus took exceptional care of herself.

That made Naruto's dick throb. He couldn't hold back a groan.

The floral aroma that emanated from Hinata's bottom further reinforced his belief that his girlfriend was absolutely perfect.

He was becoming even more excited.

Naruto gave a nod toward his girlfriend's asscheeks, now growing impatient.

"Spread 'em."

Hinata nodded in excitement, a large grin on her face as she sensed anal play approaching. She was also quite excited since she had been longing to indulge in a wilder side of intimacy for quite some time now. But she's been so busy and exhausted from her studies to do so.

But now…

Without hesitation, she threw her hands back to clutch her round asscheeks, pulling the squishy flesh apart to reveal more of her holes in between, more particularly her anal hole.

There, blue eyes watched as that round pink hole of hers twitched and puckered out at him, sinking in and out, as if happily greeting him again.

Her asshole was the prettiest shade of pink he's ever seen, a pink tad darker than her pussy and a stark contrast to her overall fair complexion.

Her asshole has also acquired a smaller gape since his cock fucked it last, so he'll have to prep her beforehand in order to widen it adequately.

Not as if that'll be a problem.

Naruto smirked, licking his lips at such a yummy sight before him, "Fuck, your asshole looks so beautiful, baby. But I have to say, it looks really tight." Naruto clicked his tongue, tilting his head to further inspect her second hole.

"Gotta open you up, babe."

"Yes please-!"

The room was suddenly filled with a foreign noise and soon enough Hinata felt a wet substance slip down along the crack of her asscheeks.

Naruto spat a huge wad of spit right along her asshole, quickly rubbing his thumb down along her twitching hole to dampen it and perhaps, help loosen it up.

He clicked his tongue at how quickly his substance dissolved against her skin, "Tsk, gonna need lube, for sure. How about…"

With Naruto's right hand, he moved his pointer finger forward to slip it into the crack of her buttocks to test the waters.

He opted to give her asshole a circular rub, using only his pointer finger to trace Hinata's second hole.

Instantly, he felt how warm her puckered skin was against his fingers. He noticed how warm the interior of Hinata's body was just from her butt's entrance, as the heat steadily flowed throughout her entire being.

This time, he drew a few more fingers forward to join the fray. He began to tease her delicate asshole awake with the tips of his calloused fingers, all the while speculating how her second hole reacted.

Hinata's hands shook from the foreplay, but she made the best of it by keeping her asscheeks spread for her boyfriend. But she couldn't deny that his touch roused her, tingling, and jolting her.

But Naruto's effect on Hinata was not ignored.

Just from his touch seconds ago, Naruto felt Hinata's hole open its lips for him, inviting him inside to explore her tight, sensitive walls.

Instead of accepting her asshole's invitation to go further, Naruto only proceeded to tease Hinata's second hole entrance by swaying his fingers back and forth against it, in a continuous swiping motion.

Naruto rocked his fingers, back and forth, against her second hole and observed how it responded, his actions causing a low but sloppy mass of sound to resound from below.

Her asshole puckered and quivered as Naruto's fingers swept over the sensitive areas just along the rim of her anus, resulting merely in Hinata's moans.

Hinata closed her eyes in ecstasy as an overwhelming wave of pleasure rushed forth to resound in the pit of her abdomen, her asscheeks wobbling back and forth as Naruto steadily toyed with her asshole in between them.

Hinata bit her lip, only to moan out, "Oh yes, N-Naruto-kun. That feels s-so good."

Naruto scoffed, his darkened blue eyes rising forth to stare holes into the back of Hinata's head, "Oh, I bet, my naughty girl."

With one hand, Naruto launched forward to clutch Hinata's throat, just to bring her back against him so his lips could connect with her ear.

He hummed low in it, his arm jerking back and forth as he continued to swipe his fingers along her throbbing butthole.

"Mmm," Naruto moaned, "You like this? Hah, you enjoy having your asshole played with, don't you?"

Naruto gave her asshole a sudden pat with his palm, causing Hinata to jolt forward. Her body trembled tenfold.

Because he was giving her asshole attention, the degree of her enjoyment of Naruto's actions seemed to have escalated exponentially.

Her asshole was extremely sensitive and receptive, and a mere touch could induce her to spill her essence all over the bar stool underneath her.

Not only that, but it had been a long time since the two had indulged in anal play, so the sensations Hinata was experiencing were just beyond her wildest dreams.

Simply euphoric.

Such sensations were wrecking her entire world.

Her toes curled as she felt Naruto's fingers resume their steady stroking against her second hole following his pat, her body spasming in Naruto's grasp.

"Ahh, yes! I love it when you pl-play with my ass, Naruto-kun!"

"Oh, who would have thought my beautiful girlfriend's a butt slut. You just continue to surprise me, baby."

Hinata cried out once she felt the speed of Naruto's fingers increase against her, therefore, increasing the tightness of her stomach, the throbbing of her asshole, and the intensity of her tremor.

She was about to cum.

Hinata cried out, crying out to the ceiling, "Mmm, y-yes! I-I'm your b-butt slut, Naruto-kun. Only y-yours!"

"That's right, baby. You're all mine."

"Yes, ooh Naruto-kun! Pl-Please play with me more. Please m-make me cum-!!!"

But as soon as she uttered those words, Naruto's fingers against her asshole abruptly ceased moving, leaving her in a quivering mess.

Her legs trembled against the legs of the bar stool beneath her, spasms surging forth to attack her body, causing her to shake violently.

Her high had vanished as if it had never transpired, leaving her befuddled and, more significantly, disappointed.

Hinata turned around to pout at her partner, who returned her frown with a mischievous grin, his body standing tall behind her. His hands no longer were nowhere near her, but now set by his sides.

Hinata whimpered, her hands letting go of the harsh grip she had on her asscheeks as well, "No! Baby, why did you st-stop? I-I was just about to-"

"Cum?" Naruto scoffed, "Just from that?" He shook his head, causing his spiky blonde bangs to sway left and right, covering his murky blue eyes momentarily.

He clicked his tongue at his silly girlfriend, "Oh you amuse me, baby. I haven't really done much at all." He said with a snort, "Fondling your tight asshole was simply foreplay, a warm-up for your second hole, love. Quite far from the real deal."

Hinata scoffed, narrowing her eyes at her cheeky boyfriend, "I-I know that! But it just felt so good. Please don't stop. Why are you stopping-?"

"Oh look at you, so horny! Usually, it's me!" Naruto blurted out with a laugh. He even pulled his hands up in an attempt to calm his horny girlfriend.

She glared.

He laughed once more, "Just calm down, babe. I will continue, I will, but first, I need to go grab the lubricant. Without it, I can't get my fingers, let alone my cock, inside that tight hole of yours without hurting you."

Naruto nodded his head towards another side of the apartment, just where his bathroom was, "Just sit tight. I'll be right back."

"Fine." Hinata grumbled.

Despite her annoyance, Hinata ultimately made the decision to follow Naruto's instruction and wait patiently as she was told.

In any case, as Naruto stated, it was best to take precautions during anal sex, such as applying lubrication if necessary.

It is important to do so in order to avoid discomfort and agony during the entire process. So both lovers can fully enjoy the marvelous sensations of anal intercourse without any repercussions.

So, Hinata sat and watched her sexy boyfriend begin to leave the area. But he did so by backpedaling away in a slow stride, keeping his gaze fixed on her all the while.

She watched as he winked sexily at her.

In return, Hinata bent over on her chair and waggled her ass at him, "Don't take too long. My asshole is begging to be filled with your big, fat cock, my love."

Naruto bit his lip, his dick twitching on the spot again as a result of Hinata's alluring exhibition, which quickly negates his mediocre wink.

Kami, once again, how did he get so lucky?

Naruto groaned, squinting his darkened blue eyes, "Oh, don't worry about a single thing, my love. Just stay right there. I'll be back before you know it."

●・○・●・○・●

Naruto returned in seconds with lubrication, just as he had promised.

Not only that, but he returned completely naked, which was quite a sight to behold for Hinata.

Hinata didn't have to wait long for his seductive presence to return, along with his body towering behind her bent form, just as before.

Now that Naruto was exposed, Hinata could see how his taunt muscles protruded and flexed, how his abdominal muscles tensed with pleasure, and how erect his cock became between his legs.

Naruto's cock, wonderfully tanned and as hard as a rock, flung back and forth between his thighs like a pendulum.

Precum trickled from his mushroom tip and slid down his thick, veiny length coating all nine inches of him.

Hinata experienced a dual shock when she saw Naruto return with both lubrication and entirely naked.

She couldn't hold in her excitement.

Naruto gave her a mischievous grin before wriggling the bottle of lube at her, her head turning to capture the object in his palm.

Naruto smirked lewdly, however, as his girlfriend's gaze ultimately moved away from his hand and instead down his nude physique.

She started overtly analyzing him, sweeping her hooded lavender orbs up and down his body, examining every detail of him from head to toe.

The midnight blue-haired woman bit her lip at what she saw, nothing but satisfaction in her eyes.

She has seen Naruto's physique a number of times, but she still finds it impossible to get over how outrageously irresistible it was.

In addition to being simultaneously attractive, charming, and sweet, Naruto was also quite muscular and tanned—total eye candy.

He was perfect in every way; the entire package.

How can a girl contain herself?

Such factors only made Hinata's heart dance around in her chest, her pussy even wetter, and her longing for Naruto increase tenfold, if that was even possible at this point.

She couldn't keep it together.

Meanwhile, Naruto couldn't help but chuckle at the "fuck me" eyes that Hinata was sending him. She was so horny, it was honestly hilarious.

He smirked, showing off his sharp canines, "Now comes the fun part." He nodded toward her ass, "Mmm, let's lube you up until you shine, my naughty girl."

Hinata giggled happily as she observed her boyfriend flick the cap open with his thumb, doing so before gently guiding the bottle forth.

Hinata watched in anticipation as Naruto pulled the bottle of lube over and allowed the clear but sticky substances from the inside of it to show itself.

Both watched as the lube oozed in long spurts through the air just to drop all over Hinata's pale ass.

Hinata flinched from how cold the liquid was against her skin, a moan slipping from her lips.

"Mmm, that feels so good."

She bent forward to wiggle her hips gently as Naruto continued to pour the lube on every inch of her ass, watching with hooded eyes and deep groans as the substances slipped down her cheeks in both vertical and horizontal lines.

The liquids ran down her asscheeks and into the crack between them, covering both her asshole and pussy. Some even spilled onto the marble floor beneath the bar stool and the stool itself, creating a filthy mess.

But the couple didn't seem to mind.

Hinata's breathless moans and Naruto's deep groans filled the entire kitchen, bursting into a harmonious symphony of ecstasy.

Naruto cursed as he steadily watched the lewd show before him, "Fuck, baby, you're so gorgeous."

After he was satisfied that he had applied enough lubrication, he snapped the lid shut and tossed the bottle onto the surface of the kitchen island.

He quickly moved his attention back to Hinata to witness his handy work. Now her entire rear was covered in sticky, glossy lubricant, a sight that made his dick quiver.

Naruto nodded his head downward, "Rub it in." He only ordered.

Hinata nodded, willingly complying, "Gladly, my love."

Slowly, she drew her perfectly manicured fingers back behind her, but this time she ran them over the tops of her two plump cheeks.

Her hands grew sullied in no time as she seductively rubbed the lube in circles into her asscheeks, causing them both to shimmer and shine.

Hinata kept her eyes rooted on Naruto the whole while, her head peering at him over her shoulder as she stroked, rubbed, and massaged her voluptuous asscheeks.

Naruto moaned in bliss, his right hand reaching out to cup the base of his cock.

Only then did he decide to pump his meat stick with hefty jerks of his hand in response to Hinata sensually massaging the lubricant farther into her plump flesh.

It was a scene straight out of his fucking wet dreams, a sight that easily stimulated and pleased him like no other.

"Yes baby, just like that." He complimented with a gruff moan, "Fuck, you're so sexy, you're killing me."

He kept his gaze fixed on Hinata's hands as they moved across the surface of her entire ass, tracing the curves of them.

Naruto nodded again, continuing to beat his meat with deep groans, "Inside. Baby, I want those hands inside."

Naruto was so engrossed in arousal that his words were coming out of his lips in a jumble, and his orders were suddenly quite ambiguous.

But Hinata understood what he meant.

She giggled before giving him a nod, before delving her glossy hands into the crack of her asscheeks to rub the lube along her asshole, and a bit along her labia.

She moaned as she did, "Ooh, you like this? You like the sight of me rubbing my ass?" Hinata leaned forward to demonstrate to him how her fingers were stroking just along the middle of her buttocks.

"Rubbing my pussy?"

Naruto could have sworn in that moment he felt his balls tightened like they'd never done before, his dick twitching within his hand as he steadily jerked off like a madman.

He took a step forward, "Oh baby, how can I choose? Ya know, I admire every part of you, including everything you do."

Naruto removed his hand from his cock to reach his hands forth to grab the back of Hinata's arms.

He jerked her around in her seat, putting an end to her actions and forcing her to turn away from him once more.

A surprised gasp sprung from her lips.

Naruto hummed.

"Turn around, baby. Let me take another look at that gorgeous asshole."

Hinata nodded and pulled her hands forward to grip the bar stool again. She pulled her body forward, just enough to give Naruto access to her back door.

Naruto watched as her glossy ass jiggled due to her movement, parting ways to reveal her glistening asshole deep within.

Naruto didn't wait for a second longer to pull his fingers forward to rub her butthole once more. He even tried to stick his finger inside, now that there was lube involved.

The tip of his finger slipped right in.

That made Hinata's breath hitch in her throat.

Naruto clicked his tongue, "Ahh, now that's what I like to see. Your asshole is so eager for my fingers now, my love."

Naruto brought his other hand forth to caress her left asscheek, "Let's not keep it waiting."

In satisfaction, Hinata felt a bloom of pleasure release from her lower area and into her abdomen when she felt Naruto's thick finger insert itself into her tight hole.

His finger twisted left and right, working against the wet lube that was there, only to be swallowed up by her hungry asshole.

Naruto's thick finger was soon welcomed into the warm confines of Hinata's insides, where her tight walls squeezed against his digit with all of their might as if attempting to crush his finger entirely.

But Naruto resisted the pressure of her walls by thrusting his finger in and out of her. But he quickly realized that such a task was rather strenuous.

He gritted his teeth, "Fuck, you're so goddamn tight."

He pulled his left hand forward to send a slap against Hinata's ass, "Let me in, Hinata-chan. Loosen that asshole for me, baby."

"Y-Yes!!"

Hinata moaned as a torrent of sensation washed over her. A warm sensation arose in her gut as she felt Naruto's finger thrust in and out of her asshole, each time working deeper and deeper inside of her.

She felt her asshole gradually spread wider and wider, causing her both pain and pleasure. But it was a sensation she was oddly enjoying and began to grow accustomed to again.

Her teeth gritted as she began rocking her hips against Naruto's thick finger, desperately yearning to feel more of him inside her.

She wanted to be filled up more and more.

Hinata didn't have to wait long, though, as her asshole was soon stuffed with two of her boyfriend's fingers, then three, all of which effortlessly slid within her.

The sticky lube was now found smeared all over Naruto's fingers, hand, and wrist as he worked his arm back and forth, prodding Hinata's insides with his three digits.

He twisted his wrist, moving it in a circular motion as he used the thickness of his fingers to rub every inch of Hinata's insides. His wrist was moving just as if he were installing a lightbulb.

Twist.

Insert.

Twist again.

Slowly but surely, he began to see a change in Hinata's asshole. He began to feel her hole loosen and become more obedient to his wishes to pry it open.

He felt her insides no longer push him out but accept him, practically sucking his fingers inside her to finger fuck her tight heat.

It only prompted him to pick up the pace, and now he's willing to do the honors and surprise Hinata tenfold, and finger fuck that pretty asshole of hers properly.

He began to ram his fingers all the way inside of her, all the way down to his knuckles, then retreated before repeating the process.

With his thick fingers, Naruto began to force-feed Hinata's asshole, which only made his girlfriend's breathless groans morph into screams and sobs.

She spasmed in her position, gripping the rim of the wooden stool as hard as she could beneath her as she felt the fingers inside her swoosh around her insides, rushing inside to fuck every inch of her.

Hinata's lavender eyes rolled to the back of her head, where smiling stars greeted her through the blur of her vision.

Her body spasmed on her seat like it had never spasmed before, moving back and forth as she was put through the wringer.

Naruto's fingers pummeled her tight asshole, filling her ears with the squelching of liquids.

She screamed out, tears forming in her eyes from the overwhelming pleasure, "Ahh, y-yes!!! Th-That feels so good, so s-so good! Please don't stop!!"

"Mmm, fuck yeah, that's it." Naruto granted her left asscheek a smack before diving forth to grab another fist full of hair, yanking her back.

With a mischievous grin, Naruto watched as his girlfriend trembled in his clutches as she was being assailed by sensations all over her body.

She had the sensation that a pool of molten lava was currently residing in the pit of her abdomen, setting her stomach on fire.

Naruto's presence inside of her was so intense that she practically felt as though his fingers were prodding her intestines and drilling her inner walls into submission.

All she could do was scream.

Naruto was quite pleased with that.

He hummed, licking his lips, "Mmm, such a filthy little butt slut you are, eh?

Screaming and moaning as I pound your tight ass; greedily taking my fingers." He announced with a snort, "You're about to cum aren't you? Heh," Naruto curled his fingers to rub along the sides of her sensitive anus walls, "what about this?"

Nevertheless, as he curled his three fingers within her anus and caressed her sensitive inner walls, he suddenly found his wrist grabbed by Hinata's hand, and only then were his actions abruptly brought to a halt.

In a swift yank, Hinata completely freed herself from Naruto's grasp by removing his fingers from inside her.

Hinata abruptly released her essence shortly thereafter, reaching her breaking point as she spasmed and jerked on the bar stool.

Just a moment before, Hinata's asshole was gaping and prolapsing as a result of Naruto's sensuous foreplay, forcing her pretty, red rosebud to awaken inside of her and come to the surface.

The whiskered blonde chuckled.

Seems Hinata enjoyed that a little too much.

Her cries bounced off the four walls around them, ringing in his ears as she squirted her essence all over the place.

"Oh fuck, fuck, fuck-!!!"

Naruto applied an abrupt smack against Hinata's right asscheek before inching closer. He gripped her left hip tightly, moving his other hand down to fist his cock.

He laughed, "Oh baby, we're not through yet. We're just getting started." The blonde nodded his head down to her lower area, "Keep that asshole wide for me, baby. I'm coming in."

Hinata only heard Naruto's concluding words before experiencing the harsh intrusion of something thick and hard bursting within her asshole and filling it to the brim.

Hinata came again; cumming right on the spot.

Hinata's eyes rolled to the back of her head and a scream erupted out of her mouth as she felt Naruto suddenly insert his cock inside of her. He pushed his hips forward gently, watching with his angled head as her asshole tried desperately to swallow all of him.

But once more, Naruto found Hinata's asshole to be pretty tight.

He had to be cautious.

In response, Naruto put a pause to his movement and instead reached out to grab the lubrication. To dampen the rim of Hinata's asshole, precisely where the two were connected, he opened the lid and inserted a tiny bit more lube, but this time along the crevice of her back door.

He did this to greatly simplify the insertion process and, of course, to give himself more room to move inside Hinata.

His actions appeared to benefit both of them.

After he was done, he once again discarded the lubricant in his possession, placing it back on the kitchen island in front of his trembling girlfriend.

Naruto gripped both of Hinata's hips, clutching them with his large hands, "Are you ready for me, Hinata-chan?"

All he received was a frenzied nod and a 'yes' among cries, but that was the signal he needed to finally move.

With a lewd grin, Naruto began to thrust his hips back and forth which only caused his dick to slide in and out of her asshole.

He took it slow at first, not wanting to overwhelm Hinata or, worse, hurt her. So he allowed her a little time to adjust to having such a large object like his cock wedged inside her tight asshole.

That much was certain: compared to his fingers, Naruto's cock felt very different to Hinata.

It was bigger, warmer,  deeper.

She felt the rim of her asshole burn as it tried to take in all of Naruto's thick cock.

The massive tip of Naruto's cock prodded deep inside her body, blurring her eyesight and throwing her senses into a whirl.

Her gut tightened, her legs grew numb, and the tremors she was experiencing worsened tenfold.

Her body trembled and ached as an intense feeling of pleasure and pain attacked her all at once.

Towering behind, Naruto kept a careful eye on Hinata while repeatedly thrusting his hips against her sitting form, pumping his cock through her intensely constrictive heat.

He groaned, struggling against the thick walls that were trying to contain him, "Mmm, does this hurt, baby?"

"A-A little. B-But please, k-k-keep going, Naruto-kun."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

Over time, when Naruto sensed Hinata matured to the point where she could withstand greater speeds and intensity, his thrusts grew faster, deeper, and stronger.

Soon enough, he was drilling her asshole silly, his thick cock slamming into her rear with a force and speed that caused her to shake profusely along the stool she sat on.

Her screams filled up his entire apartment, adding on to the noises of flesh meeting flesh, Naruto's groans and curses, and the squelching of juices.

Naruto moaned in ecstasy, absolutely loving the way Hinata's anus walls tightly gripped his cock, massaging every nerve available.

Her anus walls were not only super tight but also exceedingly hot, supplying him with unprecedented pleasure that made his knees shake, his dick throb, his stomach tighten, and his vision become completely distorted.

He was in total ecstasy.

Naruto had to admit that he was at a total loss on which of Hinata's holes felt the absolute greatest.

Her pussy or her asshole?

Both holes shared lots of attributes in common.

Hinata's pussy and asshole were both tight but ravenous, with the same aim in mind: to milk him dry of everything he's got.

Both holes had the potential to trap him into a state of euphoria, make him cum more times than he thought imaginable, and ultimately drive him to fall in love with Hinata all over again.

Hinata was perfect. Inside and out.

Literally.

Naruto drew his hands out to spread her asscheeks apart, just enough to see how her asshole eagerly accepted his raging cock, his thick tip bulging her second hole wide open.

He chuckled in amusement, keeping his hips pumping back and forth, "Oh baby, look at that pretty ass so obediently accepting my cock. I'm gonna have you…" Naruto trailed off to moan, delivering Hinata a deep thrust, "gaping after I'm done with you, my love."

"Yes, ahh! Your cock feels sooo good inside of my ass! Please, fuck me harder, Naruto-kun!"

"You want it harder, my cute little butt slut? Tell me. Tell me, babe, how hard do you want it?"

"Harder! Please, d-don't hold back, Naruto-kun. Fuck me hard, please!!"

"Heh, you asked for it."

At that moment, Naruto wrapped one arm around Hinata's neck only to set her in a kinky choke hole, bringing her body back against his hips so he was able to increase his speed and plow her asshole raw.

His speed had increased significantly, and his dick was now slamming in and out of her butt in fast succession. Her asshole quivered like never before around his dick, leaking with a deluge of white and clear fluids, sullying the seat beneath her even more.

Just in a span of seconds, Hinata experienced three orgasms.

Fierce, strong orgasms.

Hinata has never felt so good before in her entire fucking life.

The chair underneath her wobbled like crazy, bumping against the kitchen island and scraping against the floor.

Her hands sprang up in a frenzy to grab the arm that had been holding her restrained, and she clung desperately to it as she was taken on the wildest roller coaster ever.

Her glossy pale asscheeks wobbled and shook as Naruto slammed his big fat cock mercilessly in and out of her gaping asshole.

His hips struck her ass with pinpoint precision, leaving a mark on her fair skin each time.

The ferocity with which his hips slammed against hers amplified the sound of flesh meeting flesh, filling the entire room with raucous slapping and banging that caused both of their ears to ring.

Naruto held Hinata close by the neck, whispering dirty phrases in her ear, whispering how much of a good girl she was, how wonderful her asshole felt around his cock, and how much he loved her.

The moment was so fucking intense.

Hinata couldn't stop cumming.

The midnight blue-haired woman screeched to the top of her lungs, her body jerking back and forth within Naruto's hold.

Tears of joy rushed down her face, "Yes!!! Your c-cock is s-so deep inside me! S-Soo deep!!"

Hinata was incredibly shocked by how deeply she felt Naruto's dick was buried within her.

Every time he gave her a thrust, his shaft penetrated deep within her, making her stomach bulge.

It was all repetitive.

Because of the speed he set, his dick appeared to do a multitude of things in a matter of seconds.

Hinata experienced a resonant vibration in her body from her boyfriend's throbbing cock.

She experienced every inch of him filling her to the brim, prodding and pounding her insides into submission, massaging her tight walls, and fondling and stroking her sensitive anus entrance.

Naruto was always within her, tethered to her, hammering her till the end.

It was all so much, Hinata could hardly think straight.

Hinata's lavender eyes rolled to the back of her head, her body under attack by strong spasms which caused her to shake quite irregularly.

"Ahh, I'm cumming!!! Oh kami, I'm gonna cum!!"

"Cum! Go on! Cum all over my cock! Drench my fucking floor!"

With a high-pitched scream, Hinata burst, once more attaining her climax for the thousandth time it seems.

She experienced another intense orgasm during which she squirted her essence all over the place, spasmed like a maniac, and screamed at the top of her lungs.

But the cock inside of her never stopped its movement.

Even while Hinata was experiencing her orgasm, Naruto continued to thrust his cock in and out of her asshole with the same intensity and speed as before, causing her emotions to skyrocket.

Her asshole began to grow highly sensitive, and her inner walls wanted nothing more than to push him out.

Yet, her defiant walls simply drove Naruto closer to his own climax, where he felt pure ecstasy the entire while.

He let out a loud, deep groan as he felt Hinata's anus walls clamp tightly around his erect cock, squeezing him with enough force to send him over the edge.

With a loud, triumphant moan, he flung back his head, "Fuck, fuck, fuck! That's good! Your ass feels so fucking good to my cock, Hinata-chan!"

Naruto felt his own climax approaching as his lover writhed on the chair in front of him, her body rocking back and forth as she submissively took his cock all the way till he came himself.

Choosing to hold Hinata's bouncing hips with both of his hands, Naruto finally releases Hinata, releasing the tight hold he had on her throat.

His fingers dug inside of her soft flesh, leaving behind fingerprint bruises, as he wrestled with her tight anus walls, and the tight squeeze of his gut.

He was there.

Naruto's blue eyes rolled, "Fuck! I'm cumming! I'm cumming, Hinata-chan!"

Hinata screeched as well, extending her fingers forward to clutch the rim of her seat once more, pressing her nails into the wood surface as a way to combat the intense emotions she was experiencing.

She whipped her head over her shoulder and connected eyes with her growling lover, her lips trembling quite hysterically.

She nodded her head in a wild manner at him, her glossy lavender eyes glancing down at the cock that rapidly plunged in and out of her gushing insides.

"Yes!! Cum inside me, please! I-I want to feel you inside me!"

Naruto chuckled hoarsely at the sound of his girlfriend screeching pleas. And of course, he didn't deny them.

He was all in for what his girlfriend desired.

Naruto delivered a smack against her right ass cheek with one hand, growling deep, "Heh, what the lady wants…"

With a low moan, Naruto delivered one final push forward, a deep thrust where he drove his hips all the way forward until he kissed her own, providing her asshole a deep plunge with his twitching cock.

"Mmm, what the lady gets."

At that point, Naruto felt his cock finally release its essence, blasting its gooey fluids directly into Hinata's quivering asshole, which was now raw and completely expended.

His sperm shot deep inside her, causing her wails to grow louder, her trembling to intensify, and more of her essence to stream out of her.

Both cried out in ecstasy.

Naruto's eyes rolled back, his head sliding up, allowing a long and deep groan to escape from his chest and travel up toward the ceiling above him.

He emptied every last bit of his sperm inside his beloved with loud, deafening grunts and moans.

He simultaneously colored her anus walls white with his seed and elevated her internal temperature, affecting Hinata twice as much.

Naruto groaned in ecstasy, his girlfriend's anus walls squeezing his cock in a desperate attempt to extract every ounce of sperm from his body.

Naruto cursed, "Fuck yeah. Now that hits the fucking spot." Naruto snapped his head down to grin, "Kami, your walls are so goddamn greedy, Hinata-chan. They don't know when to quit."

Hinata whimpered in response.

Naruto let out a chuckle in response, doing so before pulling his cock out of her in one thrust. But such an action only caused Hinata's body to convulse and her sensitive asshole to prolapse.

"Mmm, now let me take a good look at you, baby." Naruto moaned before bending down and peeling her asscheeks open with his fingers, observing how gaping her second hole had become and how much he'd managed to fill it up.

The bar stool swayed back and forth as he positioned Hinata so that he could see her openings convulse and spill out its essences in a frenzy. Her asshole and pussy were both soiled with countless secretions that were steadily seeping out of the two holes.

Hinata whimpered as she struggled to recover her breath, but it was a difficult task considering how good she had just been fucked.

Her whole body couldn't stop trembling. Her asshole pulsed and quivered, now full of her lover's sperm, causing her stomach to clench and burn.

She felt her stomach twist and turn, giving her a sensation she couldn't shake.

It was all very intense.

The midnight blue-haired woman trembled so much, her lips were trembling, her hair messy as it fell over her shoulders, and over her glossy lavender eyes.

Naruto moaned softly as he witnessed the state of her two holes, his blue eyes glancing from bottom to top, his fingers present to pry her asscheeks wide open.

He watched as his white sperm slowly began to spill out of Hinata's pulsating asshole, slipping down the crack of her ass to sully her pussy and the chair she sat upon.

He groaned in awe, marveling at the creampie he gave Hinata's ass. He also marveled at how stretched out her anus was now.

Her asshole was gaping, opening, and closing in a shaking fit as though it wanted to speak to him directly but was simply too stimulated to do so. Naruto was able to simply peer into Hinata's second hole to catch a glimpse of her rosy crimson interior as a result of her second hole's wide gape.

Kami, it was such a gorgeous sight.

Naruto cursed, "Ahh, now would you look at that. Kami, that's fucking beautiful." Naruto cursed once more, spreading her asscheeks a little further. But his eyes never left her second hole which continuously oozed his white essence, leaking out of her gaping hole with no end in sight.

He came a lot.

Naruto groaned deeply at that particular detail, "Fuck, Hinata-chan, you look so goddamn beautiful with my sperm leaking out of you like that."

Hinata squeaked in embarrassment, her reddish cheeks growing even darker in hue, "N-N-Naruto-kun, y-you're s-such a p-perv." She slurred out in a drunken stupor.

Naruto only laughed.

He proceeded to lean forward to leave a kiss on her quivering asshole, pressing his lips against it.

"Mmm, I just can't get enough of you, baby."

He then moved his face back to press another kiss against her asscheek, just loving how her plump flesh jiggled against his face.

He hummed, his darkened blue eyes shifting toward the exhausted woman before him.

Hinata seemed to have reached her limit.

But lucky for her, Naruto was in the mood to pull an all-nighter.

He plans to go the whole way.

Naruto licked his lips, caressing his girlfriend's asscheeks softly, "Mmm, I'm glad you enjoyed yourself, Hinata-chan, but why stop here? We have the whole night."

Naruto's alluring purr slipped through the air and into Hinata's ears, where her overstimulated brain tried its best to decipher.

The midnight blue-haired woman let out a whimper.

She bit her lip. 'Naruto has so much stamina. I'm not even sure if I can keep up.' Hinata contemplated mentally to herself.

Hinata knew she could never keep up with Naruto during sex, but she had to confess she was having too much fun and she had no desire to finish her homework at the moment.

Her lavender eyes rested on the papers in front of her, papers that still lie cluttered on the kitchen island's surface.

Her gleaming eyes were drawn to her night's homework assignment, notably the question she had been struggling with earlier.

But, her eyes crossed and her vision distorted to the point that two versions of her assignment page appeared, leaving her unfocused and completely out of it.

Fuck it.

Hinata completely abandoned her evening's homework in favor of focusing all of her attention on Naruto so that she may enjoy and indulge herself with him all night long.

She turned her head towards him only to be greeted with a steamy kiss on the lips.

Hinata moaned softly, her head shifting from side to side as Naruto turned his own to deepen the kiss.

He palmed her ass as he did, his other hand working forth to clutch her left breast through her white tank top.

In the middle of the kiss, Hinata groaned, almost feeling as though she was going to fly away.

She was in complete ecstasy within Naruto's arms, a place she wished she could never leave.

Hinata received a few more kisses before Naruto ceased his intimate gesture to hear her response.

Hinata bit her lip at him, wiggling her ass in his grasp, "Mmm, how can I say no to you, my love?" She leaned in again, pressing her lips against his, causing both of them to groan in delight.

"Sure. I'm up for having more fun with you, Naruto-kun…"

A huge grin extended across Naruto's lips, and before Hinata knew it, she was scooped up from her chair and pulled into her boyfriend's arms, bridal style, before being carried off to his bedroom.

"Well then, let's not waste any more time. My bedroom awaits, my love."

●・○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

●・○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Pιɠƚαιʅʂ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Body Worship • Blank Period  • Canon • Couple Goals • Creampie • Cunnilingus • Dirty Talk • Explicit • Fluff • Foreplay • Freaky • Frottage • Grinding • Groping • Hair • Hair Style • Hair Tugging • Intimacy • Kissing • Loss of Control • Lovers • Multiple Orgasms • Neck Kissing • NSFW • Oral Sex • Overstimulation • Panties/Lingerie • Passionate Sex • Pet Names • Pigtails • Possession • Power Play • Praise Kink • Rough Sex • Size Difference Kink • Slight Mention of Male Masturbation • Spanking • Stockings • Surprise • Teasing • Tooth-Rotting Fluff • Unprotected Sex • Vaginal Sex • Wholesome •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

12.4k

●・○・●・○・●

Pigtails

"Oi! Hinata-chan, what are you doing in there? You've been in the bathroom for ages!"

A male's voice, a husky one with a strong sense of masculinity, carried through a dimly lit room and into an adjoining room.

Anyone with ears could practically hear the male's whining frustration, and sense his ongoing pout due to how harsh but desperate his voice sounded.

The anxious male in waiting, Naruto, was perched on the edge of the bed he and his beautiful lover shared with his arms crossed and a pouty expression on display. His cerulean eyes were fixed on the bathroom door directly across the room, a room that accommodated a special someone.

Hinata Hyuga, his girlfriend.

While waiting, Naruto's legs dangled limply from the bed, and his feet fidgeted with the carpet out of boredom.

His attention shifted down to the bright light emanating from the space under the bathroom door, a space Hinata currently occupied and had been occupying for quite some time.

Naruto couldn't put a finger on how long it had been, but he knew damn well that it was long enough to warrant suspicion.

Naruto grumbled, his lips turned downward.

'What is she doing in there, dammit?' The spiky-haired blonde sneered within his mind, his patience wearing thin.

In truth, all of Konoha knew that the blonde knucklehead ninja was never a man that was known for his patience. He detested waiting, stalling, and sitting around doing nothing.

The bountiful amounts of energy that was contained in his very body wouldn't allow him to do such a thing.

Naruto was a man of action, and right now, all he wanted was for his girlfriend to emerge from the room she had been hiding in, so he could finally give her the attention he had been aching to give her all damn day.

The blonde ninja, like he frequently feels when he leaves his lover and travels far away from home, has been rather forlorn after a week's worth of a mission.

The spiky-haired ninja is always given an eye-opening experience when he leaves Konohagakure, his safe haven, and encounters the darkness that lurks in the world, especially now that the war is done.

So much is exposed to him.

On occasion, when on a mission, his path takes him through deserted villages, where he can see that such towns have long since been destroyed by vile acts, carried out under the influence of the wickedness that dwells in individual's souls.

Such settlements merely appeared wiped out, abandoned, or to be diminishing away.

Naruto could only wonder in his mind what had become of the formerly bustling towns he often traversed during his journeys. Such areas, which were once vibrant but are now nothing but damaged wastelands, a deterioration that will mark its place in regions but its inhabitants lost to history.

He cannot, however, deny that it breaks his heart if his missions ultimately led him to corrupted villages where destitute, helpless adults and children were found.

Innocent people who had suffered at the hands of rapacious thieves who prowled freely, or tyrants who plotted and quarreled to cause suffering to the defenseless while craving for power that they did not possess.

Nothing could make Naruto happier than to put an end to those helpless individuals' suffering and throw those scumbags out of places of authority.

He had the ability to achieve his objectives, without a doubt, but none of that could stop his world from imploding. Nothing can change the fact that it is all now simply too much to bear.

Even a war, no matter which side wins, cannot put an end to evil, as Naruto has personally witnessed.

Evil still exists in the world.

It was all an endless cycle.

That is the exact reason why Naruto is always eager to return home, to escape the tumult of the outside world and return to his beloved. He wishes only to cuddle up against Hinata's soft body, and bask in the comfort of her presence.

For seven days, that is all he wished for.

But no, he has to wait.

Naruto's sneer deepened when he finally heard his girlfriend's voice, sweet like honey, relaying a message he certainly wasn't expecting.

"Just wait for me, love! I'm almost done getting ready for bed. I-I just, have to fix my hair."

Naruto's pout deepened and he kicked his legs back and forth, throwing a temper tantrum like a mere child.

"Hinata-chan, but I don't want to wait! Your hair is fine!"

The whiskered blonde's fit only worsened when he heard his lover giggle from behind the closed bathroom door.

"No, no, no, it's not—just sit tight, my love. I'll be out in just a second."

Naruto rolled his eyes at his lover's second response, before diverting his attention to his now fiddling thumbs that were lying in his lap.

The male scoffed, "Tch, fix my hair." Naruto whispered in frustration under his breath, copying his girlfriend's previous words in an act of defiance.

Truly, all Naruto wanted to do was rush to that very bathroom where his lover resided, barge inside, and yank her off of her feet to throw her in bed himself.

But he discredits that decision.

Never would he intrude on his Hinata hime—not when she had already requested privacy. He won't resort to such disrespectful conduct out of impatience just because he can't physically wait for her to get into bed.

He can't do that.

He  won't  do that.

He respects his beautiful hime far too much to do such a thing.

However, he was unable to ignore the anxiousness that was gnawing at his mind and distorting his emotions.

Naruto grumbled once more.

'Do all women take so long in the bathroom when preparing for bed? Or is it just my girlfriend?' Naruto snapped, his thoughts only plagued with perplexity and frustration.

After taking a quick but delightful ten-minute shower earlier, he changed into nothing more than a white muscle shirt and a pair of gray joggers, leaving him clean, satisfied, and prepared for bed.

The blonde could not help but compare his lover's time to his personal time spent in the bathroom and he certainly observed a significant difference.

One that concerned him immensely.

Since he and Hinata made it official, matters have altered completely for them both, and it becomes apparent every single day.

Before Hinata, Naruto knew little about women and their fanciful antics, and precisely because of this, he never thought their shenanigans were interesting enough to take part in.

Certainly, not the way Pervy Sage did.

But now that Hinata is actually his lover and they share a home together, Naruto has grown a lot more perceptive in an endeavor to get to know his lover better.

Nothing has been more important to him than getting to know her completely, including every little detail of her innermost thoughts, insecurities, and desires.

And now that he is back at home, he has noticed that Hinata's been acting strangely.

Apprehensive.

Flustered.

Secretive.

Naruto has also noticed that Hinata is taking longer than normal to get ready for bed in the bathroom.

Doing what, exactly?

Naruto doesn't have one clue.

But he was willing to get to the bottom of it.

So the blonde ninja waited, as he had no choice. He waited a bit longer, just until finally his very wish was granted.

A switch of the light and a creak of a door caught Naruto's attention immediately, causing the impatient blonde to whip his head up and face the direction of the noise.

His blue eyes were narrowed, arms crossed once again, as he finally faced his emerging girlfriend within the darkness.

He let out a deep sigh, "Damnit, Hinata-chan. I've been waiting for you." Naruto's blonde eyebrows furrowed, "What were you doing in-?"

Naruto's whiny dialogue ceased when he finally caught sight of his midnight blue-haired lover fully, a sight that answered all of his nagging questions.

Nervously, Hinata emerged out of the darkness, the lavender robe she wore swaying in the light wind behind her as she took a slow stride forward, to step in front of her seated boyfriend.

"I'm s-sorry! I didn't mean to keep you waiting, Naruto-kun. I just..."

Hinata's words faded to cute stammers as she nervously stood before her partner, relapsing to her nervous habit of twiddling her fingers from her youth as she focused her attention on the ground given her dropped head.

Naruto was left motionless upon his bed, blue eyes wide and transfixed, mouth gaping, and shock etched all over his features as he gazed face to face with the freshly altered version of his girlfriend; a side of her he's never seen before.

Shakily, he lifted one finger, pointing to the aspect of her body that she had mentioned previously and so drew his attention first.

Her  hair.

Naruto gasped, "H-Hinata-chan, your hair! Wh-What-!"

With her once-pale cheeks now flaming crimson, Hinata gasped in response due to Naruto's loud expressions of surprise, truly flustered by his reaction to her rash decision to...seduce him.

Finally, there in the opening—finally in front of Naruto, was his lover, who appeared to have taken a great leap of faith and decided to go for a sexier look tonight, one that undoubtedly took the blonde ninja's attention off the awful events of his mission and instead completely rooted him at the moment.

Surprisingly, Hinata picked a different look for her midnight blue hair today. Apart from the customary style of letting her hair hang down or occasionally pulled back into a low ponytail, the lovely kunoichi opted to experiment with pigtails.

High pigtails.

Her extremely long and silky hair was held separated by two elastic bands that each had a purple bow adornment.

Her dark hair was separated evenly down the middle of her scalp, allowing for the wearing of one pigtail on both sides of her head, with the left half of her hair resting on the left and the right half on the right.

The divided hair on the sides of her head was bound by elastic bands at the very ends, allowing the rest of her hair to freely cascade down her shoulders and chest.

Such a hairdo highlighted her bangs to the fullest, giving them room to drape down her forehead and cheeks, tickling her skin as they did so.

Such a hairstyle was novel, as was his girlfriend's very appearance. Naruto was overcome with so many emotions by the altered details that were in front of him that he was unable to adequately express them.

He could only gape like an idiot, speechless.

Naruto's state of mind worsened when he used his eyes to further inspect Hinata's body, only to ultimately discover an even bigger surprise.

At this very moment, Hinata's body was dressed in sexy lavender lingerie from head to toe. His girlfriend's stunning hourglass figure was veiled by her lavender lingerie, which appeared to be lighter in hue than the purple bows used to fasten her hair.

Due to the flower basis designs that covered every inch of the underwear set, her lingerie truly appeared to be fashioned by mother nature herself.

Hinata's stunning nightwear was a two-piece set that comprised a bra top to assist control of her huge melons and a bottom portion, or more specifically, panties, to conceal her lower counterpart.

Hinata's floral undergarments were predominantly lavender in color with white floral embroidery, straps, and purple bows as accents.

The white floral designs and purple bows could be spotted blooming all over her undergarments, but primarily along her bra straps, cups, the garter belt that covered her slender belly, and panties.

Hinata's lingerie outfit even included thigh belts that hung from her garter belt and adhered to the fully white stockings that enveloped her creamy thighs and legs. Such stockings encompassed every curve of her physique, following the outline of her figure all the way down to her toes, which thrilled Naruto even more.

He could feel his jaws sting from how wide they were currently drooping open.

Hinata finished off her sensual image with a silky lavender robe that slid down her backside and just along the sides of her, drawing complete attention only to her intimate clothing choice.

The lavender apparel as a whole drew out Hinata's gentle beauty, exposing her natural delicacy. The seductive attire highlighted her velvety skin while gripping her body tight, displaying every nook and crevice of her, every inch of her skin.

Hinata's pale skin appeared so soft to Naruto that it made his mouth water and his fingertips tingle.

He genuinely desired to palm her skin, to grasp and grip her with his hands.

She truly looked like an exquisite museum exhibit. She stood there before him like a delicate masterpiece, beckoning Naruto to touch her, but he knew if he did, he would damage how precious she appeared.

He'd surely make a mess of her.

Her lingerie suit did not hold back in seducing Naruto, exhibiting every curve, every distinguishing feature, and every aspect of Hinata that Naruto has fallen completely in love with. The underwear set showcased all of his girlfriend's beauties which truly brought him to his knees.

Hinata was an absolute marvel.

Because of that very reason, Naruto was having difficulty closing his mouth. He couldn't take his eyes off her.

He couldn't stop gaping!

The stunned blonde ninja ran his tongue quickly across his dry lips to dampen them as he raced his blue eyes up and down his girlfriend's beautiful figure again. But every time he did, every time he looked at her, his situation worsened.

His thoughts were a disorganized jumble, and his body's masculine hormones were beginning to function quite strangely.

He was starting to grow very horny.

Impressed but fucking horny, no doubt.

But despite his best efforts, Naruto was unable to shake the immense perplexity that was gripping his emotions.

Naruto was unable to comprehend that Hinata, his overly timid girlfriend, who normally settles for baggy garments or overly long skirts and dresses, was now in front of him, presenting him with every bit of her.

All dolled and dressed up just for him.

Naruto couldn't believe his damn eyes.

The spectacular scene that was unfolding right before his eyes had more than compensated for his prolonged wait.

Now that Naruto has learned what has kept Hinata so busy and away for so long, she most certainly has earned his immediate pardon for keeping him waiting.

'None of that matters now.' Naruto thought in his head in a lustful daze.

He can't lie to himself and say Hinata's secret little quest to seduce him wasn't succeeding, despite her unusual behavior and out-of-character actions.

Her mission was indeed successful.

Naruto couldn't lie to himself about how much he enjoyed the display of his desirable-clad girlfriend.

Dammit, he couldn't deny it.

He  won't  deny it.

Naruto gave his lip a sultry bite, before leaning his body forward to get a closer look at the beauty before him. But by his movement, the bed creaked underneath his weight, a sound that broke the silence in the room.

Hinata squeaked, keeping up with the nervous tapping of her fingers, just before her torso.

Naruto hummed, squinting his blue eyes at the masterpiece in front of him. He moaned, "Oh Hinata-chan, what is going on in that beautiful mind of yours?" He tilted his head, his short blonde hair following, "What were you thinking, wearing such naughty clothing, huh?"

Hinata squeaked once more, her pale complexion turning a faint shade of pink as her scarlet flush spread quickly from her face down to the rest of her body.

In a fit of embarrassment, Hinata furiously shook her head, which only made her pigtails wag like two puppy dog ears through the air, drawing a lot of attention to them.

Naruto let out a groan under his breath, his pants seemingly tightening as his cock hardened in their tight confines within them.

The horny blonde watched Hinata as she battled with embarrassment, not once able to meet his eye. Instead, she gave the ground her attention, whimpering, "I-I know, I look ridiculous. I knew this was such a terrible i-idea-"

Naruto's blue eyes narrowed as he watched his stammering lover turn away from him, exposing her backside in an attempt to flee back into the bathroom to change.

"I-I will just take it off-"

But before she could take another step, Naruto's body rose from his seated spot to dart across the room, seemingly teleporting to her location to stop her.

In a blink of an eye, he extended one hand and quickly grabbed Hinata's right wrist, stopping her in her tracks.

Hinata let out a sharp gasp as she felt her body come to a complete stop, becoming immobile due to the warm hand that was now completely encircling her wrist.

In response to Naruto's sudden movement, a gust of wind was formed, whisking Hinata up into its cold embrace. Her silk robe also flapped and fluttered back and forth behind her.

"Hinata-chan, baby." Her lover's deep voice could be heard, sweeping the room like a cloak of warmth to reach her and awaken her from her reverie of insecurities.

Hinata's body slowly twisted around to face her partner, who was no longer sitting on their bed but was now standing before her, bringing her short stature to shame once more.

Naruto's entire body was quite tall, towering over her by a significant amount of inches. His blonde head was lowered greatly, and his upper body was somewhat bent as he peered down at his short but adorable girlfriend, demonstrating his incredibly towering stature.

Hinata's breath was completely taken away by the look in her boyfriend's blue eyes, which were glistening and illuminating in the dimmed light, only fixed on her and her alone.

Her breathing grew faster as she watched his other hand—the one that was free—move forward to cup her chin and gently hold her face in place.

Naruto ran his thumb across the silky texture of her skin while maintaining eye contact, finally satisfying his desire to touch his lover.

Her pale skin was so soft just as the pillows they slept on every night, and he knew so once his thumb ran across her flesh, caressing it as delicately as he could.

Naruto smiled, a bright smile before giving his head a shake, "No, you shouldn't say things like that about yourself, Hinata-chan."

He halted, taking a second to examine Hinata's entire body once more.

His grin widened, "What you are and how you currently appear is far from ridiculous. Don't get me wrong—it's very new, heh."

Hinata's face turned redder in response to Naruto's playful comment due to her underwear set. His husky voice emphasized the word "very," and as his blue eyes once more swept over her body, he couldn't help but amusingly project how different she now looked and how much of a shock it was to him.

However, Naruto wasn't finished. He carried on with his speech, comforting his girlfriend by stroking her cheek the entire time.

"But even so, ridiculous is certainly not a word I would describe you at all."

Hinata's lavender eyes widened as she absorbed Naruto's words in full. She certainly didn't anticipate that her blonde lover would genuinely take pleasure in her lewd choice of attire.

Actually, she wasn't quite certain how Naruto would respond.

However, the particular reaction he gave her caught her completely off guard.

She gaped in shock, "R-Really?" Hinata bent her head cautiously to examine her body once more, identifying her lingerie and how it displayed cleavage, as well as all the curves she adorns, which she usually keeps to herself.

But because now that she was dressed in sensuous garments, which did nothing except display and accentuate all of her womanly privates to the world, she felt a sense of nakedness she had never felt before.

A strong sense of insecurity and vulnerability.

She was undoubtedly rethinking her naughty little plan.

Hinata hesitantly looked back up at Naruto, a pout displayed on her porcelain features, "W-Well, if I do n-not look ridiculous as you s-say. Th-Then how would you d-describe me? How d-do I l-look-?"

"Beautiful, baby." Naruto whispered lightly against his lover's plump lips, watching intently as his girlfriend's eyes sprang wide open, astonished beyond belief by his words.

The blonde ninja chuckled before returning his gaze to his girlfriend's physique. Now that he was near, he could see her dressed in her sexy lingerie in great detail, which undoubtedly only caused his dick to stand fully erect in his trousers.

Hinata was so beautiful, Naruto couldn't believe she was real.

No.

He couldn't believe that she was all his.

Once more biting his lip, Naruto peered seductively down at his bewildered girlfriend. His blue eyes could be seen darkening as his arousal grew.

'Yes, all mine.' Naruto claimed his midnight blue-haired beauty in his head, where many other sexual fantasies roamed free, thoughts he yearned to make a reality.

"Hinata-chan, every inch of you is perfect in my eyes; there is no need for you to run or hide from me," The blonde ninja voiced, nodding his head, "It's just you and me and I say, let me take this moment, to appreciate all of you, yeah?" Naruto brushed his thumb along her cheek once again, taking note of how warm her skin was.

The blonde ninja nodded to corroborate his statements before releasing his grip on her chin, only before circling around her.

Hinata's heart skipped several beats thanks to the numerous praises she received and the fact that her boyfriend was now strolling around her entire body, inspecting her from every angle with those deep blue eyes of his.

Naruto hummed in glee, taking slow steps around his gorgeous girlfriend, "Mmm, yes, you're so beautiful."

Many comments sprung from his mouth as he made his journey around her in a circular fashion.

"Holy fuck, you're so goddamn gorgeous."

"Holy shit, shit, shit."

Naruto cursed numerous times under his breath as he examined her, and at times, he even reached out to touch her.

He surprised her by suddenly guiding his fingers forward to flick her left pigtail, watching as it rocked side to side in the air.

Hinata heard him moan.

"You have no idea how much of an effect you have on me, Hinata-chan." He whispered.

"You have no idea what you do to me."

Naruto's words practically surfaced as moans as they slipped past his lips, spoken right by her ears. Her body was hit with severe chills and tingles due to the fact she sensed her boyfriend's eyes heavily scrutinizing her.

She felt her heart race when she ultimately locked eyes on him from where he finished his journey around her backside to step in front of her.

His head was found turned, stretched across his broad shoulder. He stared directly into her lavender eyes with those murky blue orbs of his, peering into her very soul.

She returned his gaze as he returned hers.

Her gaze strayed freely, just as his gaze did.

Hinata's body shuddered as her lavender gaze drifted down to her boyfriend's tan muscles, which broke free from the confines of his white muscle shirt. His muscles were crisp, defined, and gleaming with sweat, which was obvious even in the dim light.

Thick blue veins ran all across his left arm to travel throughout every part of him, flexing and bulging along with his movements. He walked forward while his prosthetic arm, which was covered in thick, white bandages, mimicked the movement of his left arm by swinging back and forth in the air.

Naruto's physique, his entire being, was extraordinary as a result of the extensive training he undergoes on the training grounds and during missions, constantly putting forth the effort to maintain tone and fitness.

Hinata's eyes fluttered, as if under a spell, as she cast a longing glance at her boyfriend who was present before her.

She even caught sight of his erect penis, which rested in the inner reaches of his trousers, straining against the fabric as a tangible sign of its need to be set free.

Hinata bit her lip.

Throughout his journey, Naruto's steps were light upon the carpet, but shuffles of sound were made, letting her know where he was even when he wasn't in front of her.

He took a few steps before her sight before disappearing behind her where she had to rely on her sense of hearing to convey where he was.

Naruto leaned in close from behind, lowering his head to make contact with her neck. He took a deep inhale from Hinata and immediately smelled a rich vanilla scent emanating from her, courtesy of the bath soaps and oils she generally used to cleanse herself.

He groaned near her ear, "Tell me, Hinata-chan, what's the special occasion, hm?"

A few steps were made.

"You look like a present, all wrapped, and dolled up just for me, and so I ask you..."

Hinata gasped as she felt enormous hands abruptly creep down her extended arms, just along her silky robe.

Such hands traced her limbs, tightly touching and gripping her flesh through the fabric of her clothes.

But next, came the touch of warm lips.

Naruto's lips raced at her like a tidal wave, crashing along her neck to surprise her with a slew of butterfly kisses that made her heart race even faster, and the tingles that traveled through her body hit her with increasing force.

Hinata groaned softly as she felt her boyfriend ensnare her in his arms from behind her petite form, lavishing her with kisses along her neck.

He kissed her throat, clavicle, and even along the nape of her neck with his head lowered low. The horny blonde male smothered her with kisses all along her neck, never missing a spot, further entangling Hinata in a realm of yearning.

She subconsciously began rolling her neck in time with his motions to provide him full access to more of her needy flesh.

His kisses were delicate and full of passion as they were applied to Hinata's skin, making it quite difficult for her to remain still.

She squirmed in her boyfriend's grasp, her legs trembling below her. Her pussy also began to leak its juices within her underwear, twitching against the lace fabric.

"Ooh, N-Naruto-kun-"

"What's the special occasion, Hinata-chan?"

Naruto's query was repeated to her in hoarse tones between kisses. His breath was hot, and it caused goosebumps to appear on her skin all over.

Hinata shuddered, engrossed in the pleasure her boyfriend was giving her.

However, Naruto's question continued to ring in her ears, serving as a signal. Such an inkling would not leave her head.

She couldn't ignore explaining why the situation was occurring as it was in the first place. Such an explanation was one she rehearsed to herself over and over as she spent her time in the bathroom by herself, away from her lover's gaze.

Now, the time has come...

Hinata opened her mouth and made the best of her efforts to talk despite her high level of arousal and the numerous triggers that were applied to her stimulus.

"I-I...mmm."

A moan broke through her lips as Naruto moved his head, switching to the left side of her neck to lavish.

"Hmm?" Naruto hummed in curiosity.

Hinata tried speaking again.

She breathed heavily, her lavender eyes closing to help block out the overwhelming events around her.

"N-Naruto-kun, for a very long time, I have w-wanted to personally express my gratitude for all the effort and devotion you have put f-forth on behalf of Konoha, mmm."

Another kiss was given.

"to your friends, ooh..."

Another.

"To me.."

Another kiss was applied to her neck and she suddenly felt hands gently clutch her lavender robe from behind. She then felt the silky fabric begin sliding off of her frame, down her arms, and backside.

Silently, it pooled on the floor by her feet, unveiling her completely.

Hinata shuddered when she heard a deep growl escape her boyfriend's lips as he surveyed her unrobed backside, more of her lingerie exposed as it clung to her body.

But she never stopped speaking, urgently trying to get every word out to express her love for Naruto, to shower him with everything he deserves.

Her heart fluttered in her chest, "Oh Naruto-kun, you have made me proud so many times, I have lost count. Your dedication to h-helping those in need, your encouragement to s-support your friends as they become stronger, your n-never-ending perseverance, the s-sacrifices you make for your home, a-and even your remarkable mission successes have always s-served as an inspiration to me. Just being by your side has made me happier than I've ever been-ooh!"

Her words were cut short when her moans grew in volume once she felt the hands from her boyfriend return to her body, only to swoop around her torso to cup her breasts, groping her womanly mounds through her lingerie.

All the while, Naruto listened to every word Hinata spoke.

Every single word.

Leaning against Hinata's body, he pressed his hips against hers so that she could feel the emotions he felt as well—current emotions that surged through his body in response to her speech.

He began to quiver, and she could feel it.

His breathing became more rapid, and she could hear it.

She experienced it all even as his dick twitched against her bottom, hardening even more within his pants.

He began to mold her breasts in his hands, stroking them in a circular motion, showering her with even more pleasure in appreciation for her heartfelt remarks.

Hinata bit her lower lip, trying to keep her moans at bay, "Watching you improve as a ninja..."

She let out a shuddered breath.

"W-Watching you improve as a man has truly been a grand sight to behold. I am grateful for h-having the privilege to be at your side as you gr-grow into the man you were always destined to become."

Hinata smiled as she heard her partner sigh happily against her neck before going down to kiss her shoulder. He mumbled sweet but emotional thank you's against her skin, praising her with love nothings under his breath.

"Oh, Hinata-chan, fuck, you're so good to me, baby."

"My precious, precious hime."

"I love you so much."

Because of Naruto's gushing praise, Hinata giggled softly, "Naruto-kun, having sp-spent so much time observing you, I've been i-inspired to step beyond my comfort zone, to develop in every m-manner I can, and become more aware of every aspect of who I am."

Hinata paused her words to spare a glance down at the floor, her cheeks flushed entirely.

"S-So I..."

"Mmm." Her horny boyfriend let out a moan, breathing his desire right next to her ear so she could hear the full range of his husky voice and the deep vibrations it produced.

He was beginning to catch on to Hinata's naughty plan.

Naruto put a pause to his groping to instead slide his hands down his lover's physique, following her contours through her lingerie.

"So, that is why you've planned all of this, eh?" Naruto tugged at the fabric of her lingerie by the waist, tugging it with his fingers. He watched in amusement as the stretchy fabric resisted and ultimately snapped back in place, snapping against Hinata's pale skin.

The fabric gave her a light pop which caused her to mewl softly.

Nonetheless, she responded to Naruto's question, however breathlessly.

She shook her head slightly, "A-Actually, Sakura-chan, and Ino-chan helped me. While you were away on your mission, I confided in them, i-informing them of my desire to ex-express my gratitude to you for a-all of your accomplishments." She explained nervously, "S-So i-in return, they both gave me r-recommendations on how to style my hair and what to wear to r-romantically surprise you, and they also encouraged me to be m-more confident in the bedroom."

"Sakura-chan and Ino-chan helped you, eh?" Naruto chuckled before jerking his thick fingers down to grab her round buttocks, his warm hands clinging to the rotund flesh.

He watched as her ass bunched up in his grasp and enthusiastically so, he squeezed her cheeks.

Hinata's body was jolted with pleasure, causing her to gasp in surprise.

Her hands seemed to move on their own, and they raced back to grip Naruto's outstretched limbs which groped the hell out of her buttocks.

Her pigtails wagged through the air as she turned her head over her shoulder to face him.

She whimpered, "N-Naruto-kun!"

"Oh my beautiful hime, they're such bad influences on you. But I must give respect where it's due. I must say, I am very impressed, my love."

Naruto moaned.

"You look sexy as hell. I'm looking forward to completely relishing the great pleasure that you are." Naruto leaned closer to his lover's ear, "I can't wait to fill you up with my cock-"

Hinata squeaked in embarrassment, clutching Naruto's arms tighter. She found herself screaming his name again.

"N-N-Naruto-kun!"

The horny blonde chuckled, quite amused that his dirty remark managed to fluster his beloved.

The entire while, his hands never left her body, caressing her buttocks through her undergarments with exquisite strokes and massages. His hooded blue eyes remained fixed on her turned head, never leaving her face.

Once their eyes finally connected, however, it was as if sparks flew and time came to a complete halt.

A glimmer of happiness emerged in each of their eyes as they gazed at their lover as a whole, admiring every part of one another.

All jokes were thrown aside, and the two became much more serious, for they grew overwhelmed by multiple emotions all at once now that they had their true love in their sights.

Naruto smiled, large and wide, a smile that projected all of his emotions.

Happiness. Appreciation. Love.

Naruto moved forward to softly peck Hinata's lips from where her head was turned, only to draw back, "Thank you, Hinata-chan." His blue eyes twinkled once more, tears of joy building up, "Thank you for keeping my world from falling apart. Thank you for being the source of my happiness, my safe haven, my home."

Naruto pecked her lips again, "Thank you, for everything, my beautiful hime."

And it was only those words, that Hinata officially felt tears prick her side, her lavender eyes tearing up as she gazed at her blonde lover who held her close, pressed against his strong build.

She extended her right hand to cup Naruto's right cheek, sliding her thumb across the three lines of whiskers that distinguished them.

"Oh Naruto-kun, you don't need to thank me." She whispered with a smile that took Naruto's breath away, "I shall always be by your side." She reassured as she drew her hand back and ran her fingers through her lover's short blonde hair, cupping the back of his head.

"Always, my love."

Only after those words did the two commence a deep, passionate kiss, thrusting their heads forward so their lips could crash against the other's, in an effort to physically convey their love.

No more words were spoken, no more time was wasted; only now were the two making it their mission to lay their hands all over one another, to finally begin their night of love and passion.

Naruto moaned as he rocked his head to deepen the kiss, Hinata's outstretched palm cupping the back of his head, keeping it in place.

His hands wandered his lover's body once more, only to settle on grabbing her waist. He did so, just as he began to take a step forward, his movement merely guiding his lover forward as well.

The two kissed, savoring one another lips while taking a few steps forward, creeping ever so slowly to their bed.

Until they were there.

Moans of delight sprang from Hinata's lips as Naruto suddenly wrenched himself away from her, ending the kiss abruptly to push her down on the bed.

She landed with a soft thud within the warm recesses of their white sheets, snuggled in the fabric on the anterior portion of her body.

Naruto groaned as he witnessed his girlfriend lay sprawled along the bed, fully flat on her stomach, exposing her lingerie-clothed backside to him.

He advanced with a moan.

It was now his turn to climb up on the bed, but as he did, he extended his hands and grabbed his wife's hips. He gently shimmied her petite body further onto the bed until she was positioned in the center of the entire surface, rather than close to the edge.

Given Naruto's actions of moving his girlfriend, the bed rumbled and creaked, the tidy blankets beneath them fast becoming ruined by their presence.

Along the way, Hinata's pigtails swung back and forth behind her, swaying like a pendulum, which captivated Naruto.

His hooded eyes were fixed on her pinned hair, as if in a trance, his gaze never wavering from her swaying pigtails as he moved Hinata across the bed.

Her hair was surely bringing out a secret kink that he'd developed over the course of engaging in lovemaking with his beautiful girlfriend.

He wanted to tug and pull Hinata's hair.

He wanted to wrap his palms around a good portion of her silky hair and give it a nice yank.

Naruto smirked quite lewdly.

Oh, in due time.

Hinata was ultimately placed in the desired position by Naruto after a few shimmies, with her entire body—from head to toe—fully splayed along the bed in an extraordinarily snug manner.

She let out an adorable giggle, sparing a lovely glance back at her lover as she laid her head on the sheets, kicking her legs gently behind her.

Naruto cast a seductive glance down at her before moving forward, lowering his arms to rest them beside her head, smashing his palms into the fabric of their sheets.

Hinata lunged for those powerful arms, wrapping her delicate limbs around them and caressing them both with her thumbs.

"Naruto-kun."

"Hinata-chan."

The two moaned each other's names as they grew increasingly immersed in the realm of ecstasy, absolutely cherishing the intimate proximity of their bodies.

Naruto leaned over his prone girlfriend, his hands on either side of her head and his knees on either side of her waist.

He began to trail her backside with kisses.

Gently and thoroughly, his head alternated from left to right in an effort to kiss his lover's visible skin, the skin that wasn't hidden by her beautiful lingerie.

His kisses, just as before, were delicate, his lips puckered, pressed together to plant themselves all along her back, just along her spine.

Naruto kept a watchful eye on his lover as she spasmed, and rose off the bed, trembling and quivering beneath the gentle touch of his lips.

As the midnight blue-haired kunoichi received moist kisses from her blonde boyfriend at various points and intervals, she felt tingles strike her all over, tingles of both pleasure and astonishment.

Hinata moaned, gripping Naruto's arms tighter, "Oh yes, just like that, N-Naruto-kun."

"You like that, huh?" He breathed his hot breath along her backside, raising his head to direct his hooded blue eyes up at the back of his lover's head.

A brief glance.

Hinata shivered once again and gasped out a delighted "yes" in response to his sensual inquiry, which made him grin.

Soon after, Naruto resumed kissing Hinata once more, as if hooked, plopping more wet kisses along her backside.

His head bowed low. He took a vertical motion as he expressed his love, planting a kiss on the visible skin down her spine on the left side before heading to the right side of her back to plant another.

He took his time and enjoyed giving his gentle lover his full attention.

He used this opportunity to convey his love for her unconditionally, to physically show her how committed he was to her, and to express his gratitude for her desire to surprise him and congratulate him on all of his successes.

He wanted to express his gratitude to her for always being there for him, for always being there to greet him at the door of his home with a smile and nothing but love to give.

He wished to repay her for it all.

On that note, he decided to raise the ante by thrusting his pelvis against her, slamming his hips squarely against her luscious ass through her underwear.

Naruto moved with tremendous power, but with grace and fluidity. His hips waved in a perfect rhythm before smashing directly against her ass, which jiggled precisely on cue.

Hinata squealed with delight as she felt her pleasure gates substantially awakened by the lovely sensation of her boyfriend dry-humping her, driving his erection in between the crack of her ass.

Soon, Hinata's loud cries began to fill the once-quiet room, escaping through gaping lips. The squeaking of the bed was added to the mix as well, creating an exquisite sound of passion as the two lovers gradually but steadily intensified the heat.

Naruto hummed into his girlfriend's shoulder, holding his posture solid with his hands to prolong his humping fit.

He moaned deeply, by Hinata's right ear, the sound rumbling out of his chest, "You like that, Hinata-chan?" He asked her again, hoping to hear more of his lover's gentle voice.

Once more, his hips slid down to brush against hers, seemingly pushing her deeper and deeper into the bed sheets. A full wave of ecstasy erupted and swept both of them away at the slightest contact of their lower regions and the friction of their hips.

The thrill was simply intoxicating. It was amazing alone for them both to be so close to being joined—just a few layers of clothing away.

Such a feeling was especially intense for Naruto, only causing the blonde to continue his lewd movements.

Hinata nodded, responding to her vigorous blonde boyfriend's earlier question. She turned her head slightly over her shoulder to connect her eyes with him, biting her lower lip.

"Y-Yes, that feels sooo good, N-Naruto-kun. Please, d-don't stop."

Naruto took a deep breath near her ear before leaning down to kiss her shoulder. His dark blue eyes slid over her body once more, completely enamored with the image of her in her lavender lingerie.

He couldn't get used to such a sight.

She looked so damn scrumptious.

The short-haired blonde moaned, "Mmm, I want to fuck you. I want to fuck you in this—in your lingerie." His hip thrusts increased as they pounded her through his pants quicker and harder, giving her a sneak peek of what was to come.

"I want to slide your panties aside and just go to town. I just want to have fun with you all night long." By her ear, Naruto whispered his fantasies to Hinata as if drunk and thus unable to control the words that spilled out of his mouth.

His head was a blur, filled solely with images of his girlfriend engaged in lewd behavior, all displayed directly in front of his gaze and executed by his hands.

He couldn't stop himself from speaking his mind.

He wanted what he wanted.

He  wanted  Hinata.

And surely, Hinata was not going to deprive him of the opportunity to have her.

She hummed low in her throat, her lavender eyes becoming murkier due to arousal.

Her foggy gaze was drawn to Naruto's, her head peeking over her shoulder back at her hovering lover.

Their breaths entwined, and their bodies collided every second as Naruto crashed his hips against hers, practically driving the air out of her lungs.

Hinata nodded her head quite vigorously, her cheeks flushed, "Yes, I am yours, Naruto-kun. You c-can do as you wish with me." She let out a breathless moan due to receiving another intense hip thrust against her rear, momentarily cutting her words short, "This night, like each and every night, is yours to enjoy any way you see fit."

Hinata smiled, a heartfelt smile, "M-My love, you deserve it."

Naruto breathed a shaken sigh of relief as a result of his lover's passionate words before lowering his head to kiss the top of his lover's forehead, through her dark-blue bangs.

He hummed, a hum of satisfaction.

"Oh, thank you so much, my lovely hime. I'm going to make this night worthwhile, Hinata-chan. Just lay right there, your work is all done."

Naruto took one last deep breath against the pigtailed woman, before ceasing his humping, "Now it's my turn, love," Naruto murmured hotly, "Allow me to reward you for your dedication. Let me demonstrate the effect of your naughty surprise."

Following those comments, Naruto shifted his arms away from Hinata, causing her to release her hold on them.

He proceeded to use his two arms to slither his body down Hinata's, his legs brushing against the sheets in a downward motion in an effort to get closer to the lower portion of her body.

His eyes, however, never left the back of her head.

Hinata shuddered in reaction, her body easily detecting his intense gaze, her ears filled with the creaking of the bed, indicating her lover's movements.

She cast another glimpse over her shoulder at him, watching as he settled over her lower legs, this time with her covered bottom in his sight.

His body towered over hers, his knees being all that was holding him up on the bed.

He glanced back at her with those murky blue eyes of his. He gave her a nod.

"Lift that pretty ass of yours, would ya? Arch your back too." He whispered breathlessly through the air, "I need a closer look at you."

Such a lewd order instantly caused Hinata's cheeks to burn brighter.

But she obeyed.

Hinata nodded without hesitation and shifted her body into a posture that would enhance Naruto's satisfaction.

The midnight-blue-haired woman gently pushed her body onto all fours.

She also arched her back, slipping her legs further out from underneath Naruto's legs to extend them wide.

She placed her head directly upon the bed for comfort, her hands left to bawl up the sheets just beside her; to keep her steady.

She raised her ass gently in the air, pushing her pelvis away from its inert posture against the bed, giving Naruto a front-row seat to her hidden treasures.

Hinata let out a whimper as she was smacked across the ass for her obedience, a growl slipping from her blonde lover's clamped jaws.

"Now that's a good girl." She heard Naruto praise her, which made her feel so good inside.

She turned her head sideways on the bed so she was able to peer back at Naruto and witness all the things he had in store for her.

She watched breathlessly as he eyed her raised ass, lost in his own distorted thoughts. He ran his tongue across his lips, sensually licking them at the delectable sight before him.

At such a sight, Hinata felt her entire body begin to heat up.

She kept a close eye on the blonde ninja as he began to drift one hand down to grab the bottom of his muscle shirt.

He grabbed it firmly with his prosthetic hand, pulled it over his head, and discarded it to show off his gleaming pectorals, pink nipples, and rock-hard six-pack.

His movement caused his short blonde hair to sway, rustling messily upon his head.

Now it was Hinata's turn to lick her lips.

"Mmm, so handsome." She whispered under her breath, "You're gonna make me melt, my love."

Naruto chuckled before leaping forward to seize her hips with both hands, just before rolling his own forward again to give her another thrust.

Her body rushed forward, along the bed, her lips flung open to moan once more.

But Naruto's grin never wavered, in fact, it grew, "Oh, baby, I wish to do more than just make you melt. I want to make you cum again, and again, and again."

Naruto bent his head lower, moving his head closer to his girlfriend's crotch, just where her gorgeous lavender panties were covering her pussy from his view.

He inched his thumb over to feel against the covered slit of her pussy, rubbing her through her panties.

He immediately felt her twitch against his finger.

He also noticed how wet she was, practically soaking her underwear, her love juices dripping through.

Her arousal was so strong, actively calling for him to satisfy. Just as her body did.

Hinata mewled in joy as she was finally touched by her boyfriend, her pussy throbbing and aching, in need of her lover's attention, his touch. No, his cock.

She wanted him inside her.

Hinata breathed deeply, clutching the bed sheets tighter with her fingers, "Naruto-kun, please, my pussy wants you so bad. I w-want you to t-touch me more. I want your cock inside me-"

But just as she finished those words, she felt her lover yank her underwear to the side, revealing her pink pussy to the room, to his eyes.

Her underwear was drawn over by thick fingers, causing the fabric to sink into the left lining of her inner thigh where it lay next to her pussy lips.

At this time, the pigtailed kunoichi was breathing heavily, particularly as the cool air of the room began to make contact with her now-visible lower lips, causing them to shiver and shake in response.

Naruto marveled at her pussy lips by releasing curses, rubbing her pink slit with his thumb.

He watched as her translucent liquids began to sully his finger, her inner thighs, and even the bed underneath her as it all escaped from her hungry entrance.

Naruto groaned, "Fuck, you're so fucking naughty, baby."

He cursed once more, "Holy shit, you're dripping all over the place."

Hinata squirmed, her entire body flushed as her boyfriend witnessed her pussy's aroused state, heavily coated in juices, shimmering and aching; eager to be plowed.

The cat was out of the bag now, and Naruto could see for himself that Hinata was much more excited to dress up for him than she initially let on.

Naruto licked his lips. 'Naughty, naughty girl.' He thought to himself, a cheeky grin on his face, now that he's discovered his timid girlfriend's secret.

The blonde chuckled before dropping his head even further, immersing himself in the wonderland her open legs revealed.

Now he was face to face with her pussy, watching firsthand how her glistening hole puckered at him. Her aroma from her arousal juices was intense as he breathed into her, a scent so sweet it made his mouth water.

He couldn't wait any longer. He couldn't wait to taste her.

Naruto let out a deep hum, "Mmm, don't worry. Allow me to clean up your mess, Hinata-chan."

Only after those words did Hinata feel the surge of hot lips rush forward and slam against her sensitive pussy lips with full force, knocking the air out of her lungs.

The lewd action was done so suddenly, so abruptly, Hinata wasn't even able to brace herself in time.

Instantly, she felt the knot inside of her abdomen tightening.

Her legs shook against the bed as she was assailed by the power of her lover's lips and tongue, practically devouring her entire pussy in one go!

Naruto greedily slipped her dripping wet pussy into the hot confines of his open mouth, where he ravaged her everywhere.

Hinata's lavender eyes rolled in glee, her moans freely pouring out of her mouth as she was sucked dry by warm lips and a voracious tongue.

Her ass bucked against Naruto's face, but the blonde held her steady. With his enormous hands, he held her asscheeks spread, his fingers grasping the edges of her shifted underwear to keep the fabric out of the way of his desired target.

His blue eyes glazed over in delight as he witnessed his lover shake and spasm on her hands and knees, tittering and tottering as if she was seconds away from collapsing.

She moaned into the bed sheets, whimpering and crying out, "Ooh, kami, yes! I love your tongue against me-mmm!"

Hinata mewled as she felt Naruto's tongue give her throbbing entrance a flick with his tongue, jolting her, "Yes, like that! Please give me more! More!"

Naruto groaned before giving Hinata's ass a slap, slamming both of his hands ruthlessly against her slightly covered buttocks just to squeeze the flesh far apart.

He slammed his tongue back and forth against her sensitive caverns, just above her gaping hole, worming it along the slit of her pussy lips.

His face was practically buried in her crotch, his nose pressed against her virgin asshole as he made love to her pussy lips.

He licked her in forward and back strokes, his head moving at a steady pace to taste every last bit of her.

With pleasure, he gathered her essence solely with his wet appendage, humming as her love juices bathed his tongue and blessed his taste receptors.

It was only after continually devouring his girlfriend's exquisite juices and being rejuvenated as a result that Naruto was convinced to grow stronger, harder, and nastier.

Her pussy lips were practically fluttering against his face as a sign of its sensitivity.

But Naruto decided to give Hinata what she desired by inserting his tongue directly into her opening and exploring the inner recesses of her insides with the tip of his tongue.

He gave her  more.

Hinata came right on the spot.

Her body tightened on the bed, her hands grasping the blankets as tightly as they could as she felt Naruto's thick but slimy tongue tunnel itself deep inside her, whacking against her sensitive walls, striking the particular areas inside of her that always made her weak in the knees.

She cried out, shaking her head, "Ooh, yes, Naruto-kun! I love that s-so much!"

Her eyes rolled once more, her body trembling, "Yes, please keep l-licking my pussy! L-L-Lick me s-soo good!"

Naruto directed a smile at the back of Hinata's head, thrilled to hear her many mewls of pleasure as a result of his lewd acts.

But his gaze was ultimately drawn to her swaying pigtails, which danced along with her steady movements, draping down her backside and shoulders.

Naruto's eyes darkened.

Her pigtails were giving him lots of naughty ideas.

He hummed low in his throat, the sound penetrating through Hinata's very essence, causing her to shake violently, as if she was encased in lightning.

Naruto leaned back to laugh, "Mmm, fuck. I gotta say, you look so goddamn sexy in pigtails, baby."

The horny blonde scoffed playfully, "Watching them wag about while I eat out your naughty pussy is making my dick so fucking hard." He licked his lips, "Mmm, it makes me wanna..."

The blonde moaned once more, just before he moved his hands along Hinata's perfectly arched body to finally indulge in his secret kink.

He wrapped his hands around her pigtails and yanked them...

Hard.

Her head instantly cocked back in a marvelous arch, just as he began to eat her out again.

He held her in place against his face by her pigtails, forcing her luscious body even farther against his tongue to allow the pink appendage to travel freely within her inner chambers.

Hinata squealed with delight, her toes curling beneath her as she was thrust into a completely different position, her head shoved away from the bed sheets to face the headboard of the bed before her.

Her spasms worsened exponentially as she was put through the wringer, presented with an entirely new experience.

Her head cocked back, her wobbly arms supporting her while Naruto played with her pussy with his tongue.

She felt as if she was about to cum again, her stomach tightening intolerably, her pussy becoming more sensitive, and her inner walls constricting to an unbearable state.

The pleasure she felt struck her body like lightning, crashing against her without remorse, causing her body to quake and shiver, unable to remain still.

It seemed the moment Naruto reached out to grasp her hair, her pigtails, the sensual pleasure she felt grew stronger. It was such a kinky action to incorporate during foreplay but it certainly exposed her to new sensations.

Stronger sensations.

Naruto's strong clutch on her pigtails prompted her to feel an addictive pain. He pulled her hair back far enough for the strands to tug ever so slightly on her scalp, resulting in a mild ache that she found herself relishing.

Hinata couldn't get enough.

Naruto noticed. Her body revealed all of her secrets to him.

The blonde ninja moaned in relation, before retreating his tongue out of her pussy to give her core one long lick.

He licked Hinata's trembling pussy from the bottom all the way to the top, his tongue flicking against her clitoris in the process, mouth wide agape, and tongue thrust forth.

Hinata shrieked, her ass shaking in his grip.

But she was soon released.

With a single motion, Naruto released his grip on Hinata's pigtails, causing her to collapse on the bed in a spasming mess, her pussy throbbing against her shifted panties.

Naruto licked his lips, dragging his tongue across in a vertical motion to clear the cum off of his face, "Oh baby, you taste fucking delicious. Mmm," The blonde smacked her ass, whacking her through her lingerie once more.

He watched as she cried out, her plump asscheeks shuddering like a maraca before him.

"Such a good girl you are, keeping those legs of yours spread as I eat you out. You've become such a naughty girl for me, Hinata-chan."

"Yes! I love being your naughty girl, Naruto-kun!"

"Oh, what a treat!" Naruto boasted in glee, "Yes, you're all mine to mess up, and I intend to do exactly that..."

At that point, Naruto removed his hands from her body, removing all contact from her to change positions, causing shuffling sounds to erupt in the room.

After being thoroughly exhausted by her lover's outstanding performance of foreplay, Hinata whimpered softly against the blankets.

The aftershock of cumming for the first time was numbing and draining leaving her tremors uncontrollable and her brain fuzzy.

She shuddered against the bed, steadily combating with her buzzing emotions and her labored breath as Naruto unclothed the remainder of his body, removing his joggers and boxers to reveal himself fully nude and towering over her once more.

Hinata moaned joyfully as she felt his enormous but warm hands re-gripping her hips, blessing her with irresistible warmth, a warmth that made her feel safe and secure.

Her underwear was still resting along the inside of her left thigh, pushed to the side, exposing her gorgeous pink pussy to him and his thick cock.

Naruto lowered his hooded eyes to his girlfriend, who had slid her head over her shoulder to look back at him, her head now plastered against the blankets.

Naruto hummed, sexily narrowing his eyes down at her, "You ready for me, my precious hime?"

Hinata understood exactly what he was suggesting.

She was quick to answer.

The horny kunoichi, now drunk on lust, nodded her head in a fury, "Yes! Please fill me up with your c-c-cock, Naruto-kun. My pussy wants your cock so badly, please!"

"Atta girl!"

That was all Naruto needed to hear to begin banging his lover.

Naruto let out a growl before driving his veiny cock deep into Hinata's opening, one hand grabbing his shaft as a guide and the other clutching Hinata's left hip for support.

Her pussy immediately sought to spread wide open to accommodate his girth, instantly reacting to his cock's desire to fill her.

Hinata mewled in glee as she was filled up by her boyfriend's impressive length, her lavender eyes crossing against their will.

Naruto moved his hips forward, ever so steadily, easing every inch of his dick inside of her. He didn't stop moving, and her pussy didn't stop straining to engulf his length.

No.

Her pussy deep-throated all that it was given, taking Naruto's cock obediently but stretching out immensely once doing so.

Naruto groaned as he battled against Hinata's tight walls.

Hinata's pussy walls were so tight...

but obedient.

The short-haired blonde gritted his teeth, "Yes, Hinata-chan. Keep that up. Stretch that pussy wide for me, baby. I want all of me inside you."

And all of him certainly was inserted.

With one more push forward, Hinata was able to completely swallow Naruto's nine-inch cock in her pussy, granting the midnight blue-haired woman a sensation she shall never forget.

But  that  was just the  beginning.

Naruto lunged forward again, his hips pressing against her own, to wrap his hands around her pigtails, clutching them with both as if they were reins.

And from there, the blonde took off.

He began to propel his hips back and forth against his lingerie-clothed girlfriend like no tomorrow, his hardened cock now free to explore its favorite place, basking in an addicting warmth, coated in delicious juices.

The slap of flesh was now present, flooding the room so suddenly, so vigorously, as Naruto drove his hips back and forth against the plump asscheeks of his lover.

Oh, how he enjoyed watching Hinata's asscheeks shake as he hammered her, wobbling and wriggling around in her panties.

The scene in front of him was too exquisite, too one-of-a-kind; he knew it would stay with him forever and, as a result, evolve into an entirely new kink of his.

The obscene sight of his girlfriend in front of him was enough to make him cum, to fill his lover up with his sperm.

Hinata, down on her hands and knees, back arched, ass up.

The sight of her pigtails pulled back, one present for each to be grabbed by his hands, grasped, and jerked back to keep her pinned in place to accept every thrust he gave her, to take every inch of his cock.

Hinata, dressed in sensual lingerie that clung to her body like glue, panties slid to the side, white stockings covering her legs and feet that rocked against the creaking bed underneath him.

Everything about the scene before him was glorious, like a fantasy brought to life or a wet dream realized.

Naruto threw his head back and moaned, moaning his ass off.

This was without a doubt the finest surprise he's ever received.

It was such a pleasure to conclude his awful day on a high note by banging his lover until he was satisfied, to fuck her like the naughty girl she was and watch her squirm.

He fucked her with such fervor and passion that her moans evolved into screams.

The impact of his hips crashing into hers, forcing his cock to penetrate deep within her inner caverns, caused a wave that swept through her entire body, resulting in her shaking after each thrust.

She was propelled forward as she was granted thrust after thrust after thrust, and each one she cherished, patiently awaiting for them to arrive to relieve her ache, to meet her pussy's needs and yearns.

Hinata let out a joyful cry, completely enjoying the sensation of being pounded by her lover's cock and having her hair pulled by him.

The moment was so delightful, she surely didn't want it to end.

Hinata moaned out, her eyes beginning to well up with tears as a result of how intense her predicament was and how deliciously intense the simulation felt.

"Ooh, yes!! Naruto-kun! Naruto-kun!"

Naruto roared from deep within his throat. He tightened his grip on the soft strands of midnight blue hair that were within his hands, tucking them into his fists.

"Ahh, you're enjoying that cock, eh? You feel it, don't you?" Naruto picked up his speed, working his hips back and forth in a continuous cycle, inevitably slamming into her ass to work his cock deeper and faster inside of her.

Hinata lost all manner of control.

She came with a mewl.

"I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" Her glossy eyes rolled, "You're sooo deep inside me, I love it so much!"

Naruto's grin widened, "Mmm fuck yeah, you feel how hard you've made me? You feel what your naughty surprise has done to me, huh?" The blonde male barked at his midnight blue-haired beauty, who answered with weeping yeses, wriggling and nodding furiously.

Hinata's moans were like music to his ears, her joyous phrases emerging as love screams.

It simply made matters worse for him.

His cock remained hard inside of her, happily savoring her intense heat, held in between her walls like a critter in a hole.

He felt his endurance, his stamina, increase as a result of the breathtaking image of Hinata lying on all fours in front of him.

The combination of her beauty blessing his eyes and her pussy walls delighting his cock was enough to persuade him to ground into her with all his might, to pound her petite body further and further into the bed.

Naruto knew he wasn't gonna be able to stop fucking Hinata anytime soon. He was going to keep his promise to her and have his way with her all night long.

He couldn't see the night unfolding any other way.

And it wasn't as if Hinata was complaining.

She was all for it.

As a result, the two spent the night savoring the time they were joined as one, reveling in kinks and positions they had no idea they would enjoy.

Their entire room, which had previously been silent, was now filled with screams and groans of ecstasy and passion, a combination of Naruto's and Hinata's voices bouncing off the wall and ultimately merging into one.

Over the course of the night, Hinata's confidence increased tenfold, and she has now taken the initiative to take the lead, removing herself from the doggy-style position and taking her place on top of Naruto's now-lying body.

Now in the reverse cowgirl position, Hinata swung her ass up and down onto her lover's cock while her legs clung to either side of his, backside facing him, moaning as his rod filled her up more than ever before.

Naruto groaned, long and deep, as he observed the scene from behind, lying among the cushions like a drunk man.

His blue eyes were glossy and unreadable, but he used them to watch his midnight blue-haired lover see-saw up and down on his veiny cock.

Hinata cried out with each downward thrust of her hips, her hands grasping Naruto's thighs as she enveloped his cock within her starving pussy. His ferocious mushroom tip wormed its way deep within her, striking directly in her g-spot.

Each and every time.

Her lavender eyes rolled, "Kami!!! Right there! I love it when you pound me right there!"

Hinata screamed, her stomach constricting, and burning as a result of handling such a large, fat cock inside her.

She couldn't get enough of him.

"Oh kami! You're so big! Y-Y-You feel soo good inside of me, Naruto-kun!" Hinata couldn't stop voicing how good she felt, how good Naruto made her feel.

Such love cries, though, were like music to her blonde lover.

Naruto gave her asscheeks a few smacks before he began running his hands along her outfitted body.

He decided merely to hold her hips, admiring their swiftness as they moved.

"Mmm, yes, take that cock, baby. Take it. It's all yours." Naruto moaned, "Every fucking inch."

Naruto felt Hinata's walls tremor around his cock due to his sensual phrases, clutching him tighter and tighter which only worked in his favor.

Her walls felt like his own personal massager, her inside muscles caressing every inch of his length, causing pleasure to strike him in the gut.

He moaned, his brows furrowing, "Fuck yeah, move those hips, up and down, just like that. Go on, mmm, make me cum."

Hinata felt herself melt completely by Naruto's dirty talk and sensual touch as his hands moved up and down her slender body, massaging her hips, and caressing her legs through her stockings.

Her already intensely blissful emotions were simply intensified by his additional touches, which made the situation even more wonderful.

When she felt his hands snake up her extended torso to re-grab her pigtails, the situation enhanced even more for her.

For them  both.

But this time, Naruto decided to hold her pigtails with one hand. But that one hand was strong, yanking her head back and stretching her neck as she sat on top of him.

He swatted her ass with his prosthetic hand, grasping the meaty flesh tightly with all five of his fingers.

"You like this, don't you? You like it when I pull your hair, hm?" Naruto gave her pigtails a tug and watched as his lover let out breathless moans of satisfaction.

Hinata even wiggled her ass for him, shimmering her meaty flesh within his grasp.

He gave her ass another smack in response.

Hinata hummed, never once stopping the moving of her pelvis, "Yes, I love it soo much. I love it when you pull my pigtails, Naruto-kun."

"Mmm, I love it too. You should really wear your hair like this more, my love."

Naruto wasn't going to try to disguise the fact that he has fallen head over heels for Hinata's new hairstyle. He adored being able to grab and pull on her pigtails while he penetrated her.

He had a new high as a result of it, one he couldn't get enough of.

He desperately wanted Hinata to wear pigtails more so he could have better access to it during sex, so he could launch forward and have an ideal spot for him to pull during sexual intercourse.

It's safe to say that Hinata didn't think styling her hair in such a way was a bad idea.

Once more, she was all for it.

In the end, the assistance of Ino-chan and Sakura-chan was  very  helpful.

Hinata knew she could always count on them.

Hinata bit her lip and ran her hands along Naruto's, who was holding her hips, sending tingles through his entire body.

"Of course. Anything for you, my love."

"Holy shit. You're such a good girl. I'm looking forward to it, baby."

As Hinata gave him complete access to her pussy, Naruto's mouth alternated between praises, curses, and groans.

Hinata rocked her hips up and down, bringing her hips all the way down to the root of his dick, just till she felt his balls hit her ass before releasing his dick, just to repeat the process all over again.

Naruto clutched her pigtails the entire time, trying his best to remain in control but he felt it spilling away.

His legs were beginning to tremble against the bed, his toes curling within the sheets.

His body was beginning to feel heavy amongst the mastress, weighing further and further down after every deep thrust he was given by his lover.

His dick throbbed within Hinata's pussy, shaking and trembling in a frenzy that only meant one thing.

He was about to cum.

Hinata noticed that right away.

She moaned in joy, moaning out to the ceiling, "Ooh! Are y-you about to cum, Naruto-kun? I feel you inside of me.." Hinata's words halted so a groan could surface, "twitching."

Naruto whimpered, nodding his head in a frenzy. He let go of her hair to instead grip her waist with both hands, holding on to the plumpy flesh of his girlfriend as she rode him.

"Oh fuck yes, I'm gonna cum." Naruto groaned, "I'm gonna fill up every inch of you with my sperm. I'm gonna have you leaking with my cum."

And after Hinata gave Naruto a couple more thrusts, causing him to spasm, groan, and thrash all over the place, such a wish was undoubtedly granted.

His limit was reached, leading him to finally cum for the first time tonight.

"Oh yeah, here it is! I'm cumming, Hinata-chan!"

"Yes! Cum inside me! Please, inside me!" Hinata screeched as her insides were blasted with a thick white liquid that coated her inner walls and blasted directly into her womb; heating her insides.

Hinata's body jerked and rocked like a mad woman on top of Naruto where she ultimately found herself cumming once more, spilling her fluids all over Naruto's thighs, crotch, and stomach.

Their moans mingled as they shared the moment of cumming together, pouring their essences all over the place and sullying the sheets beneath them.

But they didn't care.

Naruto gasped and groaned, his blue eyes rolling to the back of his head as he squirted his seed deep inside Hinata's pussy, where her pussy took every last bit of him.

Once he was finished releasing his load, he watched as Hinata carefully raised her hips, releasing his cock from inside of her, inch by inch.

He noticed their genital areas were covered in sticky secretions that clung to them both like glue.

Naruto released his hold on Hinata to allow her to bend over on the bed for him, just so he could witness his cum slip out of her pussy and pour all over the bed.

She sighed shakily, looking back at him over her shoulder, "K-Kami, there's so much. There's so much of y-y-you inside me." She whimpered out between ragged breaths.

Her pink pussy opening gaped and throbbed as more of his hot jizz slipped out of her, her legs spread wide to give him a nice view.

Naruto cursed, bringing his bandaged hand forth to wrap it around his cock. He began jerking off to the explicit scene before him, "Holy fuck, you're so naughty, I can't get enough of you, my beautiful hime."

Hinata giggled softly, wagging her ass at him, "And I can't get enough of you, N-Naruto-kun."

Naruto licked his lips before pulling up his free hand. He beckoned her, "Well then, what do you say?" Naruto raised an eyebrow, "Round five?"

Now that was music to Hinata's ears.

She indeed wishes to go another round.

And another.

And then another...

Hinata nodded her head along the sheets, bawling them up with her hands, "Yes, I would love that more than anything in the world, Naruto-kun." 

●・○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Uɳɯιɳԃ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

︶꒷꒦︶

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Alcohol Beverages • Attempted Quiet Sex • Blank Period • BlowJob • Body Worship  • Candles • Candlenights • Canon • Cock Worship • Couple Goals • Dirty Talk • Domesticity • Explicit • Fellatio • Fingering • Finger Play • Fluff • Fondling • Foreplay • Groping • Hand Job • Husband & Wife • Intimacy • Kissing • Mature • Multiple Orgasms • Mother Appreciation • NSFW • Oral Sex • Parents • Passionate Sex • Praise Kink • Relaxation • Romance • Shower/Tub Sex • Stripping • Strip Tease • Therapeutic • Tranquility • Tooth-Rotting Fluff • Unprotected Sex • Vaginal Sex • Wine • Wholesome •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

15k

●・○・●・○・●

Unwind

Peace.

The concept of "peace," like all else, has many diverse components and meanings.

When there is no fighting or war and everything coexists in perfect harmony and freedom, the term "peace" can refer to a condition of security and tranquility without tension.

Peace could be defined as the absence of stress, emotional, mental, or spiritual disturbance, or internal conflict.

Peace can also refer to a lack of noise, movement, or activity, as well as freedom from duty and responsibility. Quiet and calm.

Peace can refer to a variety of things.

Peace is an outcome.

Peace is a process.

Peace is a human virtue.

Peace is a way of life, a routine, and an intervention.

Hinata, on the contrary, can assert that over the course of her life, her understanding of peace has undergone many significant transformations.

Being a young Hyuga who belonged to the main branch of one of Konohagakure's most powerful and illustrious clans, the Hyūga clan—compelled to develop aspirations of inheriting the clan as a whole—Hinata lived a life devoid of peace and serenity as well as a certain degree of guidance, stability, and control.

The young girl had no concept of what peace was, how it felt to be genuinely enveloped in tranquility, or how to experience a peacefulness of the mind and soul; these things were only ever a distant dream.

Hinata had no idea what it was like to be at peace, to live her life how she wanted, to do what she wanted, and to indulge in matters that really motivated her and gave her the most joy and comfort. She had no idea what it was like to be completely in tune with herself, to be content with every aspect of her mind, body, and spirit, with herself as a whole.

At a point in time in her life, she once believed she would never experience true happiness, and would instead lead a life that was predestined for her.

A life as a ninja, a soldier, a leader—an heiress.

A life that her father, Hiashi Hyuga, wished for her to lead.

A lifestyle that her cousin, Neji Hyuga, had long aspired for.

She didn't think she'd ever understand what true peace was.

But that all changed when she met Naruto Uzumaki.

When she first encountered him, he was only a boy, considered an outcast by almost everyone in Konohagakure.

Hinata never knew the explanation for it. No one in her clan bothered or even cared to explain to her why a child with a good heart and such courage and radiance was viewed unfavorably.

She never understood why her family desired for her to avoid him—the lad who at once protected her from bullies, a boy who was the one and only soul that brought a smile to her face.

Hinata was always filled with excitement just by watching him run around the village carefree, display exuberant energy, and proudly blurt forth his loud, chirpy voice.

Even though he was despised and spent much of his time alone and away from other youngsters like him, Naruto led a life that was so driven and tenacious that he never lost his bright personality or his high-spirited temperament.

Even while bound, he appeared free.

And it was meeting Naruto, observing him, being inspired by him, and simply having him in her life that made Hinata feel free.

She viewed Naruto as an inspiration, constantly trailing behind him and marveling at his back in anticipation of his next move and the extent of his future endeavors.

Regardless of how difficult matters became or how stacked the odds were against him, Naruto always appeared to come out on top at the end of his many persistent ambitions, inspiring her to follow in his footsteps.

"I'll never go back on my word, that's my ninja way!"

Naruto's iconic motto, which he believes in with every fiber of his being and follows with every step he takes, quickly became her personal mantra too.

A catchphrase like that meant more than just keeping one's word.

No, it was more than that. At least, in accordance with Hinata.

Such a powerful motto also meant not giving up, not reneging on one's beliefs and principles in the face of hardship or peril, and not losing oneself in the process whenever matters become difficult.

Such a motto truly meant, "fight, believe, and keep going," until one reaches their goal and has made all of their commitments, promises, and declarations a reality.

To grab hold of life by the wheel and never let go.

To Hinata Hyuga, such a motto was an embodiment and an incantation of optimism, reassurance, and strength. Such a motto became quite valuable to her.

As Naruto was.

Naruto Uzumaki was the first to show her the genuine meaning of peace. Not only that, but he bestowed upon her the hope that he would battle and bring peace to Konoha, between all the clans in the village, and the entire shinobi world.

And, for the most part, he did.

Naruto Uzumaki wasn't dubbed the "No. 1 Unpredictable Ninja" for nothing. He was full of surprises, constantly surprising Hinata over the years as he grew stronger as a ninja, gaining sheer excellence by endurance and might, an effort that ultimately led her to be absolutely in awe of him.

Not only that, such efforts undoubtedly caused her to fall in love with him even more.

Once more catching her off guard, Naruto Uzumaki made another move, one that she never thought he ever would.

One mission together, a mission of instability, incertitude, and self-discovery changed everything.

Naruto finally looked at her. He finally set his sights on her.

Over the years, Hinata and Naruto's relationship blossomed in unexpected ways, events neither of them could have predicted.

It crested to a stage when Hinata no longer spent her life staring at Naruto's backside, watching him from afar.

Life, on the other hand, changed dramatically, and Hinata soon found herself walking alongside him, hand in hand, conquering everything life threw at them.

They were no longer alienated or constrained by everything outside of their control, by the shackles and impediments of the perilous shinobi world.

No.

They were finally together, free, and in love.

Hinata experiences serenity in a number of ways, now as an adult, a wife, and a mother; peace that, in the past, had only one purpose, and could only be obtained from one person for her.

But now, everything is different for Hinata Hyuga, or rather…

Hinata Uzumaki.

Her peace began to manifest in new ways.

She discovered that caring for her children, Boruto and Himawari, and ensuring their happiness, provided her with peace.

Going shopping, hanging out with the Konoha mothers, and participating in girly chatter all contributed to her feeling peaceful as well.

She found peace in witnessing her father, Hiashi, undergo a remarkable transformation as he gradually aged, becoming more compassionate and understanding.

She found peace in watching her younger sister, Hanabi, grow into a beautiful young woman who was more than capable of handling herself; gaining qualities of bravery and independence.

Peace was unquestionably granted to Hinata by spending quality time with her husband, Naruto. That is, indulging in intimacy in the comfort of their bedroom, encircled inside his arms, comforted by his body and voice, and protected by his presence.

Even now, for her, obtaining peace and quiet involved being whisked away from the hectic world of motherhood to seek refuge in a haven of relaxation, solitude, self-care, and love.

Peace was simply granted to her by taking a nice bath by herself, her naked body drenched in warm water, bubbles, soap suds, and her precious bath oils.

Away from duty, away from any interruptions, in a dimly lit room lit by candles.

Yes, peace had many faces for her.

All and all, Hinata experienced this serene state of mind in many different ways as she engaged in activities of her choosing, but ultimately she received the same satisfaction—one she had assumed she would never feel, much less on such a regular basis.

And once more, on a beautiful night with endless possibilities, peace revealed another part of itself to Hinata.

Showering her with so much more.

○・●・○・●

Hinata took a deep breath, allowing the fresh air around her to purify her body by entering through her nostrils. For a little period, she felt relief and comfort as her lungs expanded.

She leaned back against the bath cushion on the rim of the bathtub she was now occupying and sighed pleasantly, exhaling through the crevices of her lips.

She was completely submerged in pleasing warm water, with big fluffy bubbles present all around her, completely encasing her entire being.

The bubbles stuck to every part of her pale skin, clinging to her as she lay stretched out fully within her bathtub in the comfort of her own home.

She had plenty of room to move within her bathtub, which was round and decently sized. It resembled a jacuzzi tub in appearance and was constructed of white, flawless ceramic.

The white bathtub was positioned directly upon the bathroom floor, and there was a flat ceramic surface circling it that could be used to place candles, bath essentials, and towels, or even used as a resting spot for one's arms.

Hinata used the opportunity of the evening to set aside the occasion for some relaxing alone time to take a bath, a pastime she enjoyed engaging in occasionally to refresh herself.

There was no other soul present. There were no sudden or abrupt sounds made. The midnight blue-haired woman had no responsibilities, and she didn't have to worry about the passage of time either.

No.

All of her worries were washed away, and she spent her time in the bath simply relaxing, allowing her body to soak and her mind to think about whatever it pleased.

The lights in the serene room she occupied were dim, allowing a brownish hue to saturate the entire space.

The only source of light in the bathroom was given by fire-lit candles, vanilla-scented candles that were carefully placed about the room. Just enough to see.

Each of the candle's ablaze fires danced and flared back and forth, casting lively shadows around the walls as it did so.

The atmosphere around Hinata as she steadily collected her breathing undoubtedly placed her further in a state of tranquility, easing her very soul.

The crystal blue water in the bath was warm against Hinata's skin, not too hot, not too cold, but just right.

Only her head and neck were above the bath water as it rose up her body, covering her limbs and reaching as high as her well-endowed chest.

Her normally long midnight-blue hair was pulled up into a high bun with a hair tie to prevent it from getting wet during her indulgent bath and to avoid causing her any distractions.

Undressed and alone, Hinata was enjoying yet another wonderful night reclining in a bubbly, warm tub. She chose to close her eyes and take slow, deep breaths in order to appreciate every last second of the pleasure of the moment.

Her body felt at ease, more at ease than she had ever felt. Her heartbeat was regular, her breathing was reserved, her limbs were light, and her skin was smooth to the touch, diffused by a lavender floral scent from the bath oils that had been pervaded in the water.

"Ahh." She moaned into the air, her delicate voice emerging to voice out her satisfaction.

All of it felt like a dream.

The situation, however, improved even further when she abruptly heard a soft knock on the bathroom door, which caused her to open her eyes and direct her attention toward the direction the noise originated from.

Her hands gripped the edges of the bathtub on each side of her, her lavender eyes lidded from the high levels of relaxation her entire body was experiencing.

The young woman smiled, knowing right away who was concealed behind the bathroom door.

"Yes? Naruto-kun, is that you?" Hinata called out to her husband, her soft voice echoing across the dimmed room of tranquility to slip outside of the main door from afar.

But the emergence of her voice caused the newcomer to chuckle softly, just on the other side of the closed door.

"Yep! The one and only."

Naruto responded amusingly, only his husky voice heard from Hinata's end.

"I just wanted to let you know, Hinata-chan, that I finally managed to get the kids to sleep, Boruto, and Hima."

Hinata's smile broadened in response to the good news her husband had just shared with her, news that warmed her chest and made her heart flutter.

Gently, she rocked her legs about within the pool of soapy water surrounding her.

Splashes were created as a result.

"Oh, that's fantastic news, Naruto-kun.

I'm so proud of you." Hinata responded, expressing her joy and appreciation, "Thank you so much for putting the kids to bed on my behalf tonight. I appreciate that more than you know."

Immediately after her words of gratitude were spoken, Hinata heard Naruto chuckle once more from behind the door, just before his soothing voice emerged again.

"Oh no, Hinata hime, you don't have to thank me. You need time to unwind, babe, you work so hard, after all. Therefore, I would be pleased to help you with the kids in any way I can. But um.."

There was a sudden pause, a momentary silence that caught Hinata's attention.

The midnight blue-haired woman perked up, "Yes? What is it, Naruto-kun?" Hinata tilted her head, "Do you need something?"

Naruto's voice immediately revealed itself again, in an attempt to answer Hinata's questions.

"Well, I was wondering if I could...come in. I-If I could join you…"

Naruto's voice lowered several notches, nearly to a whisper, as if he was relaying a secret.

"Ya know, to carry out our conversation?"

Naruto's frequent queries, delivered in quiet tones, made Hinata's ears perk up and her heart flutter once more.

Hearing that Naruto wanted to join her in the bath was like music to her ears, an offer that would ensure that her night would improve significantly.

Just like she wanted.

It wasn't really unpleasant at all—rather, euphoric—to take a bath with Naruto.

It always is, and the result is pleasant every single time.

Hinata couldn't help but recall all the other times Naruto accompanied her in the bath, where intimacy soon followed behind—a wonderfully satisfying way to liven up the bathing experience.

Such experiences were the greatest pleasures in life and a luxury that only marriage could provide.

Bathing together always made one another happier, fulfilled, and more refreshed than bathing apart. The two were always left in good spirits.

As a result, Hinata giggled at the sound of her husband whispering his requests to her, as though he were infringing on her privacy and would, therefore, not get the response he desired.

Oh, he had nothing to be concerned about.

Hinata nodded, tilting her head back against the bathtub's cushion pillow, "Oh, my precious Naruto-kun, of course, you can come in. It would make me so happy if you do." Hinata purred in response, her lavender eyes fixed on the bathroom door a short distance away. And as she accepted Naruto's request, she heard a growl of satisfaction from the man she loved coming through the door.

"Oh, honey, what a sweet invitation that is. Well then, I'm coming in."

Naruto rushed into the room after accepting Hinata's alluring offer, eager to greet his midnight blue-haired beauty.

However, as he walked in, an agonizingly lengthy creak of the bathroom door opening filled the entire space, briefly disrupting the tranquility and quiet found inside.

Hinata waited excitedly for her dashing spouse to enter and present himself to her, but the creak of the door seemed to last an eternity.

Her lavender eyes were drawn to the door as it cracked wider and wider, till the appearance of her significant other was at last presented to her.

Hinata's naked body flushed entirely as she watched her blonde spouse take a sidestep past the open door to enter the room she was in, finally revealing himself to her.

The midnight blue-haired woman couldn't stop herself from biting her lip as she connected her eyes to her lover's dreamy blue ones just a few feet away.

His entire body was in full view, with the lights from the candles flickering back and forth, highlighting different portions of his body in fractions of a second.

In addition, from what she could see now, he was wearing a black satin lounge set, a sleepwear ensemble that included a matching button-up shirt and pants. As a finishing touch, the satin ensemble included orange accents down the shirt, slacks, and sleeves.

But what really sent Hinata's heart racing was the fact that Naruto has purposely left his satin shirt unbuttoned, allowing it to sag open and reveal his gloriously tanned body and all of the exquisite gifts it holds.

Hinata couldn't help but wriggle in the tub, splashing the water about as she soaked up her husband's chiseled abs and pecs, which practically bulged out at her.

She licked her lips as she ran her eyes over his pink nipples, which looked to be hardened at the moment; pointy and alluring.

Naruto snickered as he noticed his wife eyeing him over, unaware that he was doing the same to her.

Now that he was inside the bathroom, he used his blue eyes to sweep over his naked wife as her flawless body lay submerged in soapy bathwater that obscured her entirely from his view. Her body was extended due to her resting position, thus her legs made it to the end of the bathtub, just barely revealing themselves.

Naruto, however, caught glimpses of her enormous breasts, the two creamy mounds of hers frequently floating above the water and giving him a sneak peek of their voluptuous goodness.

The short-haired blonde couldn't hold back a moan from such a sight.

Naruto put up a grin, a cheery one to greet his lover, "Hello, my beautiful wife." His cerulean gaze swept up and down Hinata's form, admiring her from afar.

He licked his lips in a seductive manner, dragging his tongue slowly across them.

"Mmm, now don't you look scrumptious."

Naruto greeted his wife in a sensual tone along with a compliment, one that he knew could easily make her weak in the knees.

He watched in satisfaction as Hinata squirmed in her bath, biting her lip briefly to contain herself. Such a sight could only signify that his plan had worked exactly as he had intended.

Hinata's cheeks flushed pink, but she, too, sought to greet Naruto.

"Hello, my lovely husband." Hinata greeted back, with the roll of her shoulders, a seductive motion of her own.

Naruto couldn't help but release yet another moan at such an enticing display, his cock twitching within his lounge pants.

But before advancing further, Naruto took a brief look around at his surroundings, soaking in the candlelit bathroom and all of its tranquilities.

The candles present were placed on countertops, near the sink, and on decorated shelves that marked their locations throughout the bathroom.

The sparks of fire inside such candles flickered and flitted, and the main lights were switched off, creating an idyllic composed mood for the room.

The air was also filled with a delicate vanilla aroma that was nearly edible to the blonde.

The vanilla aroma was warm, cozy, and rich, but it was also sensual, and it genuinely blessed Naruto's nostrils, luring him deeper into the room.

Upon entering Hinata's tranquil realm, Naruto could undoubtedly feel his own body relaxing considerably.

His troubled recollections of putting his kids to bed earlier seem to disappear completely from his head, forgotten for the time being.

Now, he was focused only on his wife.

Solely on his wife.

The short-haired blonde chuckled before gently closing the door behind him with a push of his foot. The door creaked once more before closing with a gentle thump.

"You know, Hinata-chan, what would make me a happy man?"

Naruto's question was abrupt, catching Hinata's attention immediately. She perked up, her eyes plastered on her husband's backside.

"Oh, Naruto-kun. I believe I know plenty of ways to make you a happy man." Hinata purred once more with squinted lavender eyes, "But, to make matters simple. Why don't you just tell me what's on your mind?"

Naruto's eyes narrowed, his head turned over one broad shoulder of his to peer at his wife by the door.

He snickered, "Heh, I'd be a very happy man indeed to stand in this exact spot and watch you as you bathe. I must confess, Hinata-chan."

Naruto moaned his desires into the dimmed room, already horny from witnessing his wife fully naked in the tub, covered in soap and bubbles.

Hinata had little trouble getting Naruto aroused, and at this precise moment, he was just that.

Hinata was quite amused, her delicate voice bursting into adorable laughter, "Oh my love, you're so naughty. You know that would make you quite the pervert."

"Hah!" Naruto scoffed before returning to face his wife, the main door now shut and the two were finally granted the luxury of privacy.

The spiky-haired blonde narrowed his eyes playfully at the mature woman from afar, "If wanting to appreciate your beauty, wanting to take you in as you lie naked and carefree in the bathtub, while resting in your most gorgeous form, deems me a pervert..." Naruto shrugged, giving her a cheeky grin, "I'm just fine with that."

Hinata couldn't hold back her laughter due to Naruto's comment, unable to hold in the amusement of witnessing her shameless husband. His lack of shame never gets old to witness.

"Oh Naruto-kun, you're such a bad boy." Hinata chastised him, her jolly lavender eyes landing on him between her laughter.

However, as it did, her lavender gaze wandered down to his hands, which seemed to be full and in which his fingers were grasping two separate items.

Wine glasses.

The midnight-blue-haired woman's laughter quickly died down and a new emotion came forth to take the helm.

Curiosity.

She raised an eyebrow, "Hm, what have you got there?" She inquired, her head tilting in interest, "Is it for me?"

She stared in astonishment as Naruto nodded his head and then lifted the wine glasses. Hinata was alerted to the glasses by his motion after they had previously been concealed in the palm of his hands.

Now that Naruto has presented the wine glasses, Hinata could see the rich crimson wine that filled them, a fermented fruit alcohol drink that surely aids in relaxation.

Naruto smiled slyly, "Yeah, I got you a little something. Hope it's not too much." He replied casually with a shrug before advancing further into the room.

He set his distant wonderment aside in favor of getting a better look at his wife. Now he was determined to give her the thoughtful present of wine that he had specifically purchased for her and had been keeping hidden within the back of one of their kitchen cabinets, untouched…

Until now.

Naruto's journey forth was smooth, his steps light against the marble floor. His bare feet took him closer and closer to the beautiful woman residing in the room's bathtub.

Hinata could feel her heart begin to race after every step her lover took to get to her. Every time he took a step forward, her heart sped up and her cheeks grew warmer, her lavender eyes fixated on him throughout his entire journey to her.

She let out a delighted hum once Naruto finally approached, extending one arm to provide her with her alcoholic beverage.

"There you are, my beautiful hime." Naruto spoke softly to her, his body leaned slightly over hers.

His thoughtful efforts were rewarded with a gorgeous smile from his wife, her delicate facial features lighting up in a way that took his breath away. Naruto froze like a complete idiot as a result, his widened blue eyes planted solely on her.

Hinata slowly moved one soapy arm from the bathwater's depths to take the wine glass from her husband's grasp, noticing how the liquid jostled within the glass as a result of its movement.

Soap and water streamed down her lifted arm, soaking her hand, but she managed to hold her glass securely.

"Thank you, Naruto-kun." She smiled as she spoke, and Naruto was finally jolted out of his romantic stupor by the sound of her voice. He reciprocated by flashing a smile of his own.

As he gazed at the beauty of his wife before him, the whiskered blonde's lips expanded wide, revealing nearly all of his gleaming white teeth.

He couldn't help but bend forward to kiss Hinata on the lips, gently lifting his prosthetic hand to cup the back of her head.

Both groaned as they reveled in such a passionate kiss, one in which their lips clashed fiercely, eliciting feelings that seemed to explode within them.

The kiss was brief, but it was powerful for them both. That fleeting but sincere display of affection meant a great deal to them, touching their hearts.

Hinata sighed softly as her husband lavished her with more kisses, his lips softly crashing against hers after every second to give her gentle pecs.

Naruto moaned in bliss, "Mmm, you're welcome." He leaned back to curse, his blue eyes taking a moment to run down his wife's luscious body in the bathtub.

Only one word came to his mind.

Perfection.

The spiky-haired blonde clicked his tongue, "Mmm, kami, I love you so much." He moaned before releasing his delicate hold on the back of his wife's head, shifting his entire body away from her to take a seat on the edge of the tub.

He carefully placed his ass on the rim of the tub Hinata was in, exactly so he could look down at her as she bathed.

He ran his gaze over the soapy bathwater she was in, which seemed to flow back and forth within the round tub, filling every inch of space from bottom to top.

Hinata's pale skin and all the other features of her body that Naruto adored were continually washed clean by the soapy water.

Naruto bit his lip briefly, clutching his own wine glass firmly, "How's the bath going, baby?" Naruto inquired, never once taking his eye off the beauty before him.

Hinata hummed, sinking herself deeper into the water to soak up more of its divine goodness, wine glass in hand, "Oh, it's been wonderful. But now that you're here, everything is far better." Hinata responded with a sincere smile, expressing her delight at being in the presence of her blonde lover.

In response to her statement, Naruto hummed with delight, every fiber of his being growing brighter and happier. His blue eyes sparkled, swiftly overflowing with joy, his whiskered cheeks widening to exhibit a childish grin, causing Hinata's cheeks to flush red.

Hinata's one compliment was all it took to make Naruto's night completely brighter. He couldn't even remove the idiotic grin from his face.

The whiskered male cooed, "Ah, Hinata-chan, you're gonna make me blush. You certainly have a gift." Naruto nodded cheekily, "you surely know how to touch a man's heart."

Hinata beamed, her heart fluttering in her chest due to such a profound compliment, "Oh but it's true, after all, my love. It makes me happy to have this time of privacy with you."

"Right back at ya, hime."

Hinata's cheeks flushed even more at the sight of her husband's heated stare and response, sincerely thrilled that she had been able to touch his heart, just as he had done hers by blessing her with the object that lay in her palm right this second.

Wine was just what she needed.

Hinata refocused her attention on her wine glass, before finally and excitedly taking a sip from it.

She was instantly welcomed by a delightful cherry flavor, a fruity taste with a pronounced acidity and zing. In response, she felt her throat tingle, her chest warm up, and her limbs lighten.

She eagerly sipped her beverage, tipping the cup toward her lips so that more of the liquid inside the glass could fall into her gaping mouth.

Naruto observed Hinata hum in contentment after taking a few gulps, her throat muscles steadily moving as it received more of the red wine.

He grinned, delighted to see she was enjoying the alcoholic beverage he had supplied for her, before taking a few sips of his own.

The two were silent for a moment, just enjoying each other's company and the alcoholic beverages in their possession—drinks they were able to consume privately, away from their children's eyes.

Hinata wasn't much of the drinker type, but she did enjoy occasionally downing an alcoholic beverage to help her relax and unwind.

Therefore, she was thoroughly enjoying herself.

The midnight blue-haired woman let out a pleasant hum before withdrawing her glass away from her lips and settling on merely holding it in one hand.

"Mmm, so good," She licked her lips, licking away the remaining wine residue.

"Yeah?" Naruto chimed in, captivated by his wife's delight in obtaining wine. He wasn't sure if she'd be up for it, but he was pleased to learn that he actually helped her more during her downtime.

"Yes, the wine tastes so delicious," Hinata commented, raising her glass to shake it in response to Naruto's earlier statement, "It's just what I needed, Naruto-kun. Thank you so much."

"Ahh," Naruto shrugged her off, "What did I say about thanking me? Just know that I will help and provide for you in every way I can. It's the least I can do as your husband, Hinata-chan." Naruto announced with a wink, swaying his body back and forth across the bathtub's circular surface.

In return, Hinata cooed, her cheeks becoming even redder at the passionate acknowledgment Naruto delivered her. It was extremely thoughtful and demonstrated just how much he cared for her and her needs, not to mention how much he loved her.

Naruto was always eager to meet her every whim and desire, going out of his way to ensure she was well cared for.

Boruto and Himawari included.

He was a wonderful parent and husband, always there and reliable.

Hinata found herself once again thanking her lucky stars that she was married to Naruto, for finally being recognized for who she was by someone she admired.

She was quite powerless to suppress her childish grin.

Hinata hummed quietly before lifting her foot from the tub's water and directing it over to pat Naruto's hip.

Water dripped down from her lifted leg, dampening everything in its proximity but the two didn't seem to mind, their gazes fixed on one another.

Naruto cocked a brow.

Hinata tilted her head, "Mmm, such a good husband you are to me, Naruto-kun. I am deeply grateful to have you in my life, here to care for me, to love me for all that I am." Hinata hummed softly, "I am grateful that Himawari and Boruto are blessed with such a wonderful, hardworking father. That is all I have ever wished for."

Hinata's genuine answer ached Naruto's whiskered cheeks, bringing back his youthful grin. He bent his head, his short hair ruffled in the process, "Aww, hime, you're gonna make me tear up. I, too, consider myself fortunate to have you as a wife. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me." Naruto stated unequivocally, speaking from the bottom of his heart, "It is an amazing fortune that I have been granted your love, this home, and even our lovely children. Every single blessing that I have, I cherish every single day."

"Oh N-Naruto-kun." Hinata whimpered, speechless.

It wasn't long before her lavender eyes welled up with tears, happy tears as she gazed up at her radiant husband, submerged in warm water aimed to cleanse and relax her.

His words were deep and powerful, slamming right into her heart, which began to race erratically, pounding against her ribcage in a frenzy. Her eyes were drawn to the blue irises that returned her gaze, falling lost in the two blue depths of her husband's eyes.

Naruto's gaze had her completely fascinated, fixated, and motionless.

But Naruto was in the same boat, his movements halted as he gazed dreamily into his gorgeous wife's eyes, taking the time to properly appreciate all that she is.

Their love staring contest lasted for a few moments until being called off by Hinata due to a notion that occurred to her.

Her trance was broken, and she let forth a gasp, "O-Oh, that r-reminds me." She glanced back at Naruto, who had been shaken out of his trance yet again by her voice, his blue eyes blinking frantically.

"Hm? What's on your mind, babe?" He asked in a murmur, before giving his wine a sip in anticipation for her reply.

The mature woman hummed, softly jiggling her wine glass, "How did it go with Boruto and Hima? Did they give you any trouble? Did they go down easy for you?" Hinata inquired, interested as to how events transpired with Naruto taking the initiative and putting their two rowdy children to bed for the night.

It was surely not a task he was used to, after all.

Usually, Hinata was the one to look after Boruto and Himawari's well-being, skilfully covering such responsibilities as a responsible mother should.

This includes cooking for her children three times a day, cleaning up after their numerous play sessions, showering them with attention, bathing them, reading to them, and softly lulling them to sleep at night.

When Naruto wasn't gone on missions, he always played with Boruto and Hima, teaching them new physical abilities and engaging them in humorous hand-to-hand combat. He always kept them entertained and happy.

He taught them vital lessons, instilled in them important values, and was always there to pitch in whenever Hinata needed him to.

But when it comes to difficult chores like figuring out just how to fulfill them, exactly the way they wanted, or simply calming them down during their frequent fits…

Let's just say, he still needed a little work.

Hinata laughed as Naruto rolled his lips in a frenzy, releasing multiple "pssh" sounds before waving his free hand through the air, "Oh, please. Hinata-chan, putting the kids to sleep was easy; I didn't even break a sweat-"

"Oh really now?" Hinata cocked her head and stifled laughter since she was able to see right through Naruto.

She tapped his hip again with her foot, "Did you remember to read Kintaro's Adventures to them? That book is a favorite of both Boruto and Himawari. I read that book to them every night before they drift off to sleep."

Naruto grimaced, rubbing the back of his head nervously, "Uh well." He let out a nervous laugh. "You see I-"

"Oh, and did you make sure Himawari has her pink teddy bear? She can't sleep peacefully without it-"

"A pink teddy bear?" Naruto facepalms himself, "I mean, how could I have known? She seemed perfectly content with the hundred other teddy bears scattered across her bed-!"

"Boruto must also sleep with his nightlight on. He has a fear of the dark."

"Nani? Boruto? Scared of the dark? He never told me-"

"Of course, Boruto didn't, Naruto-kun. When it comes to expressing his own feelings, he is rather reticent. So, you must look for the signs because he won't openly admit his fears to you. Boruto most likely was glancing at his nightlight the whole while."

"Oh, yeah. He was! He kept looking over toward the nightlight, which confused me. But," The blonde male shrugged, "I didn't give it any thought."

Hinata sighed and shook her head chastisingly at her husband. He appears to have forgotten everything she has instructed him and has simply been winging it the entire night, attempting anything to encourage Boruto and Himawari to sleep.

It was him, being his usual self.

It brought so much amusement to Hinata. She couldn't help but laugh.

"Oh Naruto-kun." She reprimanded.

"I'm sorry, Hinata-chan," Naruto replied hesitantly, scratching his neck again. "I genuinely don't know how you manage it all on a regular basis. Parenting is so goddamn difficult." He admitted with a troubled frown, rushing his hand up to run his fingers through his short blonde hair.

"Boruto was a little rowdier than normal tonight. It was as if I wasn't even talking half the time. He cried and screamed, refusing to go to bed so many times. He even tried to hide from me twice." Naruto exclaimed with a loud groan.

He shook his head, "Himawari was no better, I'm afraid. She continuously bombarded me with so many questions. She nearly talked my head off. It was as though she wasn't tired at all!"

Naruto put up a pout, sulking in his spot on the edge of the tub, "Sheesh, I lied big time. Putting those two to sleep is definitely not an easy mission. More like a total nightmare."

"So, I definitely," Naruto trailed off, his blue eyes falling down to the wine glass between his fingers. He raised it in the air, jiggling it in his grasp, "needed this." He proclaimed before taking another sip, causing Hinata to burst into laughter.

Her eyes gleamed joyfully upon receiving the truth, of knowing exactly how it went as he attempted to put Boruto and Himawari to sleep.

And Hinata thought it was absolutely adorable to witness Naruto try so hard to assume an exemplary parent role, to take on such a difficult responsibility. It was all so new to Naruto, to them both, but especially to Naruto. He had no idea how to care for a child, let alone another human being in general, so having to care for two children has come as an absolute shock to him.

It was hard for him.

But he's trying. He's trying  so  hard.

With that thought in mind, Hinata's maternal instincts quickly took over, and she found herself powerless to repress the urge to console him. She stretched out her free hand to clutch his arm, to caress him.

She ran her thumb back and forth along the silky fabric of his shirt, accidentally dampening it with soapy water.

"Oh, my dear Naruto-kun. I know it must be hard for you at times, taking care of the kids, but you must be patient. You must rely on these…" Hinata reached her body forth to caress his left ear, a gesture that caused Naruto to chuckle.

"And not this." Hinata retorted before giving his forehead a point, indicating his brain. Naruto grunted.

Hinata smiled, "Now that they are a little older, Boruto and Himawari will tell you everything they wish for you to know, you just have to be open to it." She explained, "And when you develop the practice of attending to them, you will naturally anticipate their needs and wishes. The secret, my love, is repetition, trial and error, and patience. I'm confident you'll get it one day."

Hinata's voice was soothing and kind as she gave Naruto helpful counsel, indicating her comprehension of his present predicament and issues, and making him feel much better.

He felt better now that he knew his current situation was normal and that it took a lot of effort, even for Hinata, to be able to handle a child, let alone two.

Children were tough. Learning to care for children takes time; it's definitely not some stroll in the park.

Each one is distinct and necessitates specific care and time to become acquainted with, in order to uncover each of their triggers, strengths, and weaknesses; dislikes and likes; fears and wishes.

It was akin to a difficult mission, but the outcome was significantly more rewarding and meaningful.

Hinata watched as Naruto deeply soaked in her words, his eyes fixated on the bathwater within the tub below.

Her smile grew as she witnessed Naruto's whiskered face suddenly break into a huge grin, his lips expanding widely and illuminating his features.

He shifted his gaze away from its fixed place to draw his attention back to her. He gave her an appreciative smile before lowering his free hand to clasp her own which gripped his arm.

His touch was light and delicate as if he were holding something valuable before moving Hinata's dainty hand into the air just as he lowered his head.

He planted a soft kiss on the back of her hand, pushing his lips against her damp flesh, never once taking his gaze away from her.

Hinata's cheeks completely burned scarlet at the sight and touch of Naruto's extraordinarily romantic gesture. Her heart was beating quickly in her chest, and her breathing had become fairly heavy. Her lavender eyes were slightly expanded but were locked on his blue gaze and lips.

"Thank you, Hinata-chan. Thank you for the advice, baby." She heard him whisper, his hot breath slipping from the cracks of his lips to hit her hand, sending goosebumps through her body.

"I truly hope you're right."

Naruto raised his head as he carefully lowered Hinata's arm back into the bathwater, allowing it to become submerged once more in the soapy liquid.

"And as always, my love, I believe in you," Hinata said, joyously swaying her legs in the water. "I'm confident you'll improve with time. But…"

"But?" Naruto questioned with a raised eyebrow.

Hinata hummed, "I'm still curious as to how you managed to put Boruto and Himawari to bed. It's a puzzle I can't quite solve-"

But before Hinata could finish her remark, Naruto interrupted her, giving her all the information she needed to clear up her uncertainty.

But he found himself uncomfortably rubbing the back of his neck once more, "I well... I may or may not have been persuaded to give them milk and cookies-"

"N-Nani! Naruto-kun!"

"A-And I shared a few tales from my prior missions with them. That managed to do the trick; it put them right to sleep."

"Oh, Naruto-kun." Hinata chastised once more.

"S-Sorry, Hinata-chan."

"It's okay, my love. It's okay."

Following their serious discussion, the two decided to spend the next few moments completing their wine within their wine glasses. They swallowed the rest of their contents quietly, savoring the gratification that their bodies felt afterward.

After savoring every last sip of his beverage, Naruto let out a cheer, jumping to his feet.

Hinata laughed at the sight of his joy before her husband gently removed her empty glass from her hands.

"Woohoo! Now that hits the spot! I feel better already."

Hinata laughed once more, but settled for watching as Naruto moved away from her to the sink's countertop in the room, which was present behind him.

He rid himself of the two wine glasses by simply placing them on top of the bathroom appliance for a little while.

But Hinata couldn't stop her gaze from wandering down Naruto's clothed backside. She instantly noticed the way his satin shirt fluttered in the steady wind he created as he walked.

She bit her lip as she drifted down his tall frame further, only to ogle at his ass.

Her arousal immediately peaked.

She tapped the tub's edge with her finger while lightly kicking her feet, back and forth in the water, "Ya know, Naruto-kun, I've been wondering something babe…"

"Yeah, what is it?" Naruto perked up due to the abrupt sound of Hinata's voice, his head twisting around to face her again.

Hinata guided one of her feet out of the bathwater, pointing one big toe at him, and he watched, curious.

She guided her elevated appendage to trace up and down his muscular physique, pointing at his seductive apparel.

"I was wondering if you've chosen to wear that for me?" She asked, keeping her raised toe pointed at his unbuttoned satin shirt and pants.

"Are you trying to arouse me, hm, Naruto-kun?" Hinata inquired as well, with the tilt of her head, her pinned hair following her movements.

"Because it's working."

Hinata's words took on a seductive tone, one that flowed off of her tongue like honey to fill the quiet space around her. Such a tone was merely adopted due to the fact she was currently under the influence of alcohol.

Naruto knew that much.

But he was, nonetheless, fascinated by the way her demeanor shifted. He certainly wasn't able to resist the desire to indulge in more of Hinata's naughty behavior, to see just how far she would go.

His lounge shirt swayed back and forth the entire while as he fully twisted his body to return to her.

He shrugged, pulling his arms out wide, "Perhaps. You know I'm addicted to making that pussy of yours throb. And I knew that…" Naruto draped his hands down to clutch the sides of his satin shirt, showing off more of his chiseled torso, He gave his shirt a tug, "this would do the trick."

Now that was the final straw for Hinata.

She dipped her foot back into the water before pulling up one hand to beckon him over.

"Oh, you naughty boy. I must confess how much I adore your outfit, but…" Hinata bit her lip, "I would enjoy it much more if it were on the floor."

"On the floor?" Naruto's eyes darkened in arousal, "Are you trying to get me naked, babe?"

Hinata hummed, shrugging her shoulders, "Perhaps."

Naruto clicked his tongue before yanking his shirt again, just as he made it back in front of the tub, towering over Hinata. His presence cast a shadow on her, and his blue eyes ogled her as shamelessly as they pleased.

The short-haired blonde tilted his head, "Mmm, who's the naughty one now." He whispered, "But if that is what you want, I am more than obliged to undress for you."

Hinata's entire body blushed as her husband performed an enticing striptease for her hooded gaze, his large hands clutching his unbuttoned shirt and slowly but steadily pulling it off his person.

The smooth material slipped down his broad shoulders like water and down his chiseled backside, landing with a plop on the floor.

Hinata bit her lower lip at the sight of her beloved standing shirtless in front of her, no longer concealing any of his muscles from her gaze.

His tanned muscles bulged at her, flexing in the face of her enthralled stare.

She felt her pussy throb within the bathwater.

"Mmm, tasty." The midnight blue-haired woman whispered seductively which only earned her a chuckle from Naruto.

Slowly, he worked his fingers down his body to grab a hold of the lip of his pants, just where his cock was hidden, lying fully erect and thus pressing against the fabric.

Hinata's eyes shifted downward, and she watched as Naruto wasted no time in removing his pants.

He yanked them down slowly while keeping his eyes on her, "You wanted this right?" He spoke sensually as he yanked his pants off his hips, allowing the fabric to fall down his legs and spill at his feet.

He stepped out of them, leaving his discarded pants on the floor.

He was now only dressed in black boxers that hung loosely off his hips, revealing his defined V-line, the train of blonde hair that sprang from his crotch, and even the outline of his mighty cock, which was currently tucked away but badly longing to be released.

Hinata nodded her head, "Oh yes, Naruto-kun." She rolled her tongue in response to his earlier query, producing a sensual sound that made the blonde male curse under his breath.

The mature woman held the tub's edges even tighter, just to pull herself out of her reclining position and sit erect.

Throughout the process, however, the water surged back and forth, splashing against her body as she moved.

"And those." She whispered.

She sat up to get a better look at Naruto as he stood in front of her in only boxers, exposing his sun-kissed skin and well-defined muscles.

She groaned, pointing to the final item of clothing still attached to his body where her reward was concealed.

"I want your boxers off, Naruto-kun." Hinata opened her mouth briefly, just so her tongue could slip out of it, "I want your cock in my mouth."

Naruto's eyes widened at Hinata's desired instruction and her seductive conduct, as it marked a significant difference from her behavior previously.

But he wasn't complaining.

He simply gave her a nod, and proceeded to give her what she wanted.

He yanked his boxers off in the blink of an eye, stepping out of them to approach the tub, to approach his aroused wife.

Clearly, she was a lightweight, influenced by just one glass of wine, tipsy not only from the alcohol but also from the current ambiance, from the peaceful relaxing aura.

Naruto felt it too.

He was in the mood for intimacy, to have a good time with his wife all night long. He was willing to fuck her right here, right now in the tub, and then take her to the bedroom to complete their session there.

But first…

He stepped forward, taking the necessary steps to stand right in front of her lifted form, his build towering over her like a mountain.

His blue eyes were indistinct, dark, and totally fixed on her as he stood nude, in all his naked splendor.

Hinata found herself quite compelled to observe as his huge cock rocked back and forth in time with his movements. Just the sight caused her pussy to twitch within the bathwater, responding with pleasure to its other half.

The horny woman let out a hum of satisfaction as she took the time to carefully observe her husband's exposed member between his legs with her lavender eyes.

And as she did so, she sat back and watched the show, paying close attention to every little aspect.

No matter how many times Hinata saw it or felt it inside of her, Naruto's cock never failed to surprise her. That was beyond a doubt.

The one and only member she would ever be pleased by, (a dream come true for her), protruded proudly from a patch of curly blonde hair.

Naruto's cock was imposingly large, lengthy, and thick, and its angry mushroom-shaped tip bulged and twitched under her gaze.

Thick, blue veins sprout from underneath his member's thick meat sheath and spread like channels all along his length.

Hinata couldn't help but trace such veiny routes with her eyes, taking in every inch of him.

His cock was extremely excited at the moment, dribbling precum at the tip, which dropped with loud splats on the floor, sullying the ground before him.

Naruto possessed a dick of the gods, one that could satisfy her at any time of day, in any fashion, in any position, and with no difficulty at all.

Hinata's excitement level skyrocketed just by looking at it, prompting her to wriggle like a lunatic in the bathtub.

Naruto let out a low hum as he noticed his wife eyeballing his erect cock, practically drooling at the sight of it before her.

He extended his fingers down to grab the base of it, clamping his hand tightly around the hot flesh.

"Now, my naughty wife, I think it's time we had some fun." In an effort to further tempt Hinata, Naruto purposefully gave his cock a bounce with his hand, causing the pointy flesh to jiggle in front of her face.

The young woman felt her breathing quicken, her heart beat faster, and her womanly hormones began to behave strangely in response to the teasing display.

She experienced a hardening of her nipples that was almost intolerable and an increase in the frequency and intensity of her vaginal twitches.

She was so hungry for Naruto's cock, she couldn't sit still. She couldn't help but praise it, for acknowledging its magnificence and beguiling hold on her.

She tightened her grip on the tub, digging her nails firmly into the material, "Y-Your cock is s-so big. I-I could never…" Her words of awe faded as she noticed Naruto's dick twitch, a quick gesture of lurching up in response to her praise.

"Oh my kami."

Hinata stared in fascination once more, savoring the gift that lie so boldly in front of her.

She was counting herself blessed once more for being graced by the masterpiece of the man in front of her, a work of art that gladly and happily shares his gifts with her whenever she desires.

She swore she felt her heart flip in her chest. Her breath hitched as well.

Chuckling at his dazed wife, Naruto gently reached out to cup her chin, to help direct her attention away from his cock and toward his eyes.

Only then, did he realize how dull and clouded her lavender orbs appeared, a stark contrast to before. The woman he saw now was unquestionably different from the one he initially encountered when he entered the washroom earlier.

The woman before him now looked so hungry—hungry for pleasure, hungry for his attention, hungry for his dick.

The mature, intelligent young lady from before was long gone, replaced by a horny one who was anxious to sate her lewd cravings, fully present in the moment, and with a lack of desire to remain idle.

It was an amusing sight that made Naruto laugh again, his mind undoubtedly storing such a look from Hinata deep within the recesses of his brain.

The whiskered blonde licked his lips, his thumb caressing her supple skin, her chin in his grasp.

"You want my cock, hm? It's what you want, isn't it, Hinata-chan?"

Naruto observed Hinata closely as he proposed his questions and breathed them upon the fiery cheeks of his lover.

He watched as her eyes fluttered and twinkled, her breath hitched, and a gulp slipped down her throat.

But ultimately, her head nodded.

"Y-Y-Yes, I want it so bad, N-Naruto-kun—your big fat cock."

Hinata begged. She begged for his cock in that seductive voice Naruto loved so fucking much.

He was unable to control the shaking in his legs, the shivers that danced up and down his spine, or even the unceasing twitching of his member within his grasp.

"Fuck."

He bit his lip down at Hinata before gently removing his hand away from her chin to instead rest it by his waist.

He gave her a nod down at his erect member, a nod for her to take off, to do as she wished.

"Well then." He taunted, "Come and get it."

Naruto didn't have to tell Hinata twice before she leaped forward, her upper body extending out of the tub in an attempt to grab Naruto's cock.

Naruto let go of his cock, only to be replaced by Hinata's dainty hand, which tightly held the base of his shaft, simply to keep his rod steady and pointed in her direction.

As soon as the spiky-haired blonde felt Hinata insert his cock into her hot mouth, a strong jolt of pleasure hit him square in the gut.

In desperation, her lips ringed his mushroom tip, and only from there, she immediately sought to put those lips to good use.

While holding onto the base of his cock with one hand, Hinata began to continuously bob her head back and forth. Each time she bobbed her head, her mouth seemed to take in more and more of his length.

Her oral muscles joyfully reacted to the presence of his massive, veiny cock in her mouth by rubbing against him, stroking every inch of him that was present.

Naruto completely lost it.

He threw his head back to let out numerous groans, groans of pure satisfaction.

Hinata's mouth was searing hot to his sensitive member, amplifying the pleasure he felt.

Tingles ran through his entire nude body, strong ones that made his toes curl and scratch against the floor, his knees shake, and his abdomen tense. His muscles tightened at moments as he felt Hinata's mouth run over all the sensitive areas along his crotch.

As a result, Hinata's favorite melodies were brought to life.

Naruto's groans and moans of ecstasy.

"H-Holy shit, Hinata-chan." Naruto whimpered between the gnashing of his teeth, his eyes tightly closed and his head directed up at the ceiling. He cursed numerous times, repeatedly. He couldn't seem to say anything else other than obscene phrases.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck! You're doing so good, so fucking good."

"Yes, baby, suck that cock. Ooh, yeah, exactly the way I like."

Words were simply pouring from his mouth at this point, which caused him to doubt his level of sobriety.

He wasn't sure if the wine was starting to influence him or if Hinata was completely to blame for his irrational behavior. He was unable to comprehend how good he felt because of how incredible her blowjob was.

Hinata groaned softly as she sucked her husband's cock with vigor, ripping him apart with her tongue.

She used her tongue to taste his salty essences, measure the length of his cock, and devour his slimy precum.

She slapped her moist appendage against his member's thick sides, ran it along his length, and offered vertical flicks against his tip.

His cock seemed to have made a home in the very back of her throat, constantly remaining cuddled there, satisfying her desire to have her throat filled by him.

Hinata guided his cock in and out of her mouth, where it slipped just over her stretched tongue to kiss the very back of her throat, making light squelching sounds due to her saliva.

Only then, did the mature woman choose to go above and beyond and decide to push her head further forward to take more of his cock into her mouth.

She offered Naruto an alluring gag in response, sullying his cock more with her saliva.

Hinata pulled his cock out of her mouth with a yank of her head and a wet plop, releasing his dick from the hot confines of her throat. But she never released her hold on him.

Saliva slid down his cock like melted ice cream, trains of it splaying through the air to meet Hinata's smudged lips.

She gave his shaft a few pumps with her hand, just as she gazed up at him with those murky lavender eyes of hers.

Hinata batted her eyes, "Mmm, you like this? You like the way I suck your cock?" She gave his cock more pumps, sensually running her hand up and down his wet shaft, "You like how I rub it?"

"Yes, baby, yes. Fuck!"

"Mmm, you like exploring my throat, don't you, my love? You like filling it up?"

"Oh hell yeah, baby." Naruto was eager to respond to and partake in his wife's naughty banter, his clouded blue eyes drifting down to focus on his sexy hime underneath him.

Her lovely body had emerged from the tub and was now rooted on her knees.

She raised herself up to enable her back to arch and her beautiful ass to lie fully spread behind her. The bath water constantly splashed against her, running back and forth to smack the sides of her body but she didn't mind.

Her eyes were fixated solely on Naruto.

Naruto moved his head over to run kisses along her jawline, listening closely as his wife began to emit those sweet moans of hers, all the while pleasing this dick with a handjob.

She ran her hand up and down his shaft, swiping his precum tip with her thumb.

Naruto groaned, "Yes, exploring that tight throat of yours…"

Naruto planted another kiss on her skin.

"Filling your throat up with my cock, baby.."

Another kiss was planted before Naruto's lips ventured beside Hinata's right ear.

Hinata shuddered as she felt a sloppy kiss plant itself on her ear lobe, an affectionate gesture that sent shivers down her spine.

Naruto snickered, just by her ear, "Mmm, is my favorite pastime."

His lust-infused whisper slipped from his lips and slithered deep into her right ear, eliciting an instant response from Hinata. Naruto pulled one hand down to cup her chin again, just to pull his head down closer to her.

Their eyes connected. Their breaths hitched. Their heartbeats raced faster but ultimately synchronized in beat. 

Hinata watched as he licked his lips at her, a sensual display that made her core tighten and her pussy lips flutter. She let out a happy groan, completely unaware of Naruto's true motives for his kissing and dirty remarks.

His free hand was busy trailing her arched backside, slowly but steadily roaming her figure deep inside the bathwater. His now damp hand slipped over her spread asscheeks to give her a lovely surprise…

He slid two thick fingers inside her pussy.

Hinata screamed, her body trembling on her knees, as she was propelled forward by a strong but abrupt pleasurable sensation from behind. His fingers were able to easily penetrate her due to her pussy's moisture, which was caused by both her arousal and the bathwater that covered her.

His thick appendages took sanctuary deep within her, slithering farther and further inside her walls, making it difficult for her to remain motionless.

She whimpered before raising her hooded eyes to meet those of her husband, who was now observing her.

He gave her a cheeky grin, "Shh, baby, don't wanna wake up the kids, now do we?" The blonde male teased.

Hinata shot a glare at her lover before putting a pause to the handjob she gave his cock, merely to cup it in place.

She scoffed, "You're a b-big meanie-ooh!" Her words were stuck in her throat when she felt the two fingers inside her begin to move, rushing in and out of her in a delightful stride.

Hinata's thighs trembled.

Naruto laughed. He gave a nod down at his twitching manhood, seeing she had stopped pleasuring it.

He tilted his head, "Oh baby, don't stop. I wanna know more of what that mouth of yours is capable of. Impress me, as you always do."

And impressed he was.

Naruto's cock was back inside Hinata's mouth at the tip of a hat which slithered deeper and deeper within her throat.

She gave it her all this time to gratify her husband's cock, making every attempt of shoving his large, fat cock down her throat.

As a result, her gags were uncontrollable, and she lurched several times, bobbing her head forward each time. But the unpleasant sensation of Naruto's cock brushing the back of her neck stirred her up even more.

She couldn't get enough of how tasty his cock was to her taste receptors and even how wonderful it felt in her mouth.

Not to mention how good it felt to be fingered too.

The entire while as she busied herself with sucking her husband's cock dry, he used his fingers to finger fuck her pussy from above.

His tall height made it much easier for him to reach over her hunched body in the tub and seek her pussy, which he played with his two fingers as much as he pleased.

He enjoyed the sensation of her walls shaking and tightening against him as he rushed his fingers in and out of her intense heat. He also enjoyed the deep moans Hinata produced in response to his movements.

His grunts were audible as well, bringing vulgarity into the once-quiet and serene bathroom.

But neither of the two cared.

The two were savoring every second of their alone time, trying to keep their groans to a minimum so they didn't disturb their children's slumber and wake them up.

The two relished in the magnificent sensations of pleasure together, both riding the apex of their climaxes with the assistance of the other.

Naruto let out a deep groan, his whiskered face contorting as he felt Hinata shimmer her head side to side, a method that allowed more of his cock deep inside of her throat.

More of his length was welcomed into the fantastical world of Hinata's throat where it was scorched by the heat present, licked and sucked by her tongue, coated wet by her saliva, and massaged and squeezed by her oral muscles.

He was  so  close.

Naruto's eyes rolled several times against his will, sighs, groans, and curses slipping out of his mouth to bless Hinata's ears.

At this point, it felt that the pleasure was growing stronger, really strong. Naruto experienced such intense feelings that they gave him the impression that someone was repeatedly bashing a baseball bat against his stomach.

Over and over again.

He couldn't breathe. He couldn't think. He couldn't control his voice. Hell, he couldn't even stand still.

He struggled like a kid holding its urine as he was graced with his wife's magnificent yet obscene mouth technique to deliver the blowjob of his dreams.

In response, he delivered that naughty pussy of hers with powerful thrusts of his fingers, pounding her walls into submission. He even extended his hand to grasp her left asscheek, raising it up to give him more room to explore inside of her, to give her as much pleasure as she did him.

Hinata mewled in return, her lavender eyes rolling to the back of her head in delight, indicating that she thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of his fingers inside of her.

But his fingering efforts never persuaded her or forced her to stop sucking his cock, a physical portrayal to which she has become addicted.

Addicted to the taste of him.

Addicted to his cock filling her throat.

Addicted to the steady motion of rocking her head back and forth.

Yes, Hinata definitely was lost in the moment.

Naruto chuckled at such an amusing display before giving her ass a slap with his left hand before giving the flesh a tight squeeze, "Yes, that's it. You're so good at that, baby, sucking my cock. You're thirsty for my cum, aren't you?"

Mewling and groaning, as if in response to him, Hinata cried out her moans.

But because his enormous cock was obstructing her throat canals, the sounds she made were severely muffled and just vibrated against the sensitive sheath of his meat stick.

Her mouth was forced open wide, and saliva dribbled continuously down the ridges of her lips. Her saliva covered everything in the area, including the tub's surface and the floor.

Naruto laughed once more before shifting gears and adjusting the motion of his fingers. Instead of piercing her pussy's canals with his two fingers, he decided to give her insides a circular rub in an attempt to locate and attack her g-spot.

That seemed to do the trick.

Hinata's walls tightened up just as he was hoping for against his fingers, just as his cock twitched deep within her mouth.

Hinata's muffled moans grew louder and louder as he thrust his fingers into her core, a carbon replica of Naruto's plight.

He, too, was nearing the end; each time Hinata thrust her head back and forth, running her tongue down the length of his shaft, cradling him with her lips.

He truly felt like he was about to explode.

It grew worse for him when she suddenly drew one palm forward to cup his balls with her free hand, driving her entire body into the tub to juggle his meat sacks; to touch that one region on his body that could eventually send him to a realm of no return, just as he did her.

And that was all he needed.

That was it for him.

The spiky-haired man began shaking like a lunatic, his thighs jiggling as the knot inside his stomach tightened to an unbearable state, a state that drove him to scream only one thing.

He cursed, groaning out, "Oh baby, I'm about to cum. I'm gonna cum!" He screamed out in desperation, and luckily for him, he could feel his wife's walls trembling against his fingers as well.

She was about to cum too.

He lowered his head to meet her gaze, observing as she looked up at him with those gorgeous orbs of hers. Even with his cock filling her throat, she maintained contact with him.

He mewled at the sight of her orbs of beauty before nodding, "Baby, cum with me. I feel you there too. I want you to c-cum when I cum, Hinata-chan."

And, like the wonderful wife she was, Hinata nodded in agreement, joyfully doing what she was told.

The two neared the conclusion together, keeping up with their obscene deeds of satisfying the other until they reached the point of no return, both filling the entire bathroom with their delighted voices.

Ultimately, Naruto burst his load deep inside of Hinata's mouth with a prolonged groan, gripping her ass tight as he coated the back of her throat with his seed.

Hinata came at the same moment as well, her inner walls tightening up, her floodgates opening inside of her, and her eyes rolling to the back of her head, all signs of her release.

Naruto's fingering drove her to unleash her contents all within the tub below, causing a loud splattering sound to emerge in the room, similar to the pitter-patter of rain.

Naruto let forth groans and breathless howls as he shot all he had inside Hinata's awaiting mouth, and obediently, she held it wide open for him. She was given full access to the entirety of his seed inside of her mouth, and she ravenously devoured every last drop.

Only when he was finished releasing, did Naruto liberate his cock out of the tight confines of Hinata's throat. But when he did, it appeared as though his cock was acting as a corkscrew; when it popped out of her lips, it unblocked her mouth, allowing it to spew forth some intriguing contents.

A mixture of her saliva and his white sperm began to leak from her mouth's cracks at that very moment, sliding down her chin and contaminating her body.

Hinata's face was soiled with saliva and cum, her teeth clamped and her jaws expanded given the amount of sperm they were holding.

Naruto extended his left hand forward to delicately tap her chin, "Open your mouth, baby." He nodded, "Stick out your tongue for me. I'd like to see how much of my cum is lodged in that tight throat of yours."

And she did.

Hinata gave him a seductive nod before extending her mouth wide, sticking her tongue straight out for him. But, as she did so, she released the white slimy contents that had been trapped inside her mouth, allowing the sperm to spill from her lips and sully her body in long streams.

Naruto watched in satisfaction as his sperm slipped out of her gaping mouth to paint all over her chin, neck, and ultimately her boobs.

He cursed.

Damn, he came a lot.

But to make matters worse for him, Hinata suddenly moved her hands up to cup her gorgeous mounds for him, giving them intimate caresses. Her squishy breasts bunched up in the presence of her palms, sinking into the creases of her fingers.

Hinata gave Naruto an illicit look, her lavender eyes veiled but glistening, her dark hair damp and matted to her brow, her cheeks flaming hot, and her lips and tongue constantly dripping his slimy but thick cum.

Yes, such a sexy image of lewdness from her would remain in his mind forever, gracing him with a hard-on just by thinking about it.

And it certainly gave him another one now, his dick hardening yet again, ready to play some more.

Naruto groaned at the sight of his naughty wife, unable to tear his gaze away from her. He was astounded.

Fuck, she was so perfect.

The blonde scoffed, "Tsk, such naughtiness." Naruto snorted, his clouded blue eyes sliding along Hinata's saturated body, watching the continual sperm that rushed down between her neck, chest, and across her nipples, eventually settling into the bathtub.

Naruto groaned once more, "You're so fucking hot, baby. If you keep that up, you're gonna make me cum again."

He let out a moan before abruptly forcing his fingers straight out of Hinata's pussy, doing so with a sloppy plop before settling on giving her pussy lips a sensual rub.

Hinata yelped at such a sudden act, her body quivering as a result of its sensitivity.

But she swiftly recovered, only to brush her tongue along her lips, excitedly tasting her lover's cum. She groaned as she was immediately hit with a salty taste, one that rivaled that of ramen broth.

It was so yummy to Hinata, she couldn't get enough.

Naruto watched the show with hooded eyes. He let out a curse, "Fuck. When did you become so naughty, hm, wife?" He whispered breathlessly against her lips, never once ceasing the steady movement of his fingers in between her thighs.

Hinata's legs shook in the water, her hands falling away from her breasts to grip the rim of the tub for support, the other longingly reaching out to clutch his cock, unable to keep away from it.

Hinata batted her eyes, shaking her tushy, "Oh Naruto-kun, you know I am incapable of remaining innocent, not when I have you as a husband." The midnight blue-haired woman hummed.

"Naughty boy."

"Hah." Naruto snorted in amusement, "Blaming your naughtiness on me, I see. That's just about as naughty as you can get."

"But it's true, you know it's true, Naruto-kun." She whispered out, under her breath which only led the spiky-haired blonde to chuckle.

She definitely got him. He couldn't refute the truth in her statements. He was constantly aware that his immoral behavior was a detrimental influence on his innocent wife, who had previously known little about sexual intercourse and all the elaborate schemes that ensued.

He knew he'd corrupt her one day, and oddly, seeing his wife call him out on it made him very amused.

'Ah well, I don't see why we can't have some more fun then, eh?' Naruto declared within his head, readily eager to go further, to take advantage of this moment that his wife was still horny and ready to continue.

After all, he can go all night.

The spiky-haired blonde smirked lewdly before returning his attention back to his wife.

He paused in his motions of rubbing her pussy lips to instead give her pussy a light pat with his fingers. He breathed in the moan she let forth.

"Mmm, be it as it may, let's take advantage of your naughtiness, baby. We've come too far now."

Naruto moved forth to plant a kiss on her cheek, before slithering up to her ear.

"Hey, is there any more room in that bathtub, for one more?"

○・●・○・●

As the night progressed, the formerly serene ambiance of the bathroom Hinata initially set up was eventually disrupted and consequently forsaken.

The presence of Naruto and Hinata in the bathroom, together, was a clear sign that the quiet setting wasn't going to last for very long.

The night went on, and Hinata and Naruto participated in sexual activity in the privacy of their bathroom, as they have done numerous times before, embracing each other in their purest forms and gracing one another with unfathomable joy.

Naruto eagerly jumped into the fray in his total nakedness after filling the tub with fresh bathwater, soap, and bath oils.

With his lengthy legs and massive muscles, the blonde filled the tub, his larger frame pushing his petite wife against the tub's edge.

Hinata's voluptuous ass was raised in the air, back arched, legs parted, as she was cradled in the strong arms of her husband as she received the pounding of her dreams.

Her hands gripped the very rims of the tub where her feet had been just seconds before, her arms crossed so she could bury her face inside, hiding her cries.

The two tried their hardest to be as composed as possible, to have quiet sex, but the violent rush and flow of the water, as well as the moans and screams that accidentally seeped out of them both, were ruining it all.

Naruto laughed, his short hair now wet and sticking to his brow.

Droplets of water steadily dripped down his muscles as they strained and stretched in his earnest endeavor to please his wife.

He licked his lips, rushing his tongue across them in a rapid sweep, "You like that, my naughty wife? To be pounded, just like this?" He whispered out in a low tone, just over his wife. His body was on its knees, his hands clutching her hips, which spun out of control in response to the presence of his own hips which crashed against her every millisecond.

His hip thrusts were impressive yet lethal, sucking the breath from poor Hinata's lungs.

Her asscheeks wobbled back and forth in the water, jiggling for dear life as she was manhandled by her husband.

Hinata whimpered as she felt another thrust strike her, driving her entire body forward. The thick cock inside of her gave her an amazing sense of fullness that well outweighed the fullness provided by her lover's thick fingers. She now felt as though her belly button was being pierced from the inside.

Her eyes snapped closed, and she sucked in a breath, "Oh kami! Oh kami, if you k-keep that up, Naruto-kun, I w-wont be able to control my voice." Hinata whimpered out before sinking her head deeper within her folded arms, resting against the tub's edge, "I'll sc-scream."

In between his groans, Naruto laughed while continuing his steady forward-and-backward gait. His hips were unwavering, moving quickly without ever slowing down or displaying hesitation.

No.

Naruto's hips slapped ferociously into Hinata's asscheeks, striving to guide his rigid cock deep inside of her. He gave Hinata every inch of his shaft, slipping it deep within her pussy and savoring the sensation of her insides quiver.

Hinata mewled, biting down on her arm, "Oh kami!" She screeched. She was suddenly given a smack across the ass, causing her body to jump.

The warm water in the tub also splashed around in response.

Naruto licked his lips, tilting his head as he studied his arched wife, writhing along the tub's material, seeking refuge to sigh happily in her arms to drown out the obscene noises she was making.

The blonde couldn't help but laugh at Hinata's predicament. He smacked her asscheeks once more.

"Oh baby, making you scream doesn't sound too bad-"

"N-No, don't-!"

"Shh, baby. Relax, I got you." In reassurance, Naruto whispered to his frantic wife. He slowed his thrusts just enough to rotate his hips against his wife, setting his cock inside of her at a pace and motion that could perhaps strike her g-spot and kiss her cervix with an enticing rub.

Hinata felt her eyes roll to the back of her head, and her naughty impulses returned to cloud her mind once more.

"Yes, oh yes, right there!" She let out a drunken smile of bliss, immersed in the sensation of receiving delightful deep strokes from her husband.

Naruto moaned before leaning his body over her, just enough to grasp the tub's ends and envelop Hinata in his arms. He humped her core steadily, letting out a breathless moan by her ear.

"Mm, you like that? Fuck, I'm so deep inside you, my love." Naruto whispered, "Heh, tell me, you like that cock deep inside your pussy, hm? Reaching deep within you, making ya feel all full inside." The blonde groaned, "Tell me, tell me how much of a naughty girl you've turned into."

Hinata was gradually becoming insane—in a good way—from Naruto's dirty comments. With her body submerged in water, her husband's warm body tightly pressing against hers, and the sensation of his thick cock inside her, brushing against all the parts of her that made her squirm, her body became increasingly like mere mush in the bath, practically dissolving into nothing as a result of it all.

She was in a state of complete ecstasy as the man behind her continued to chip away at her sanity, causing her to lose all memory of the original reason they had to keep their voices down.

She squealed several times before ultimately giving Naruto what he wanted.

Her eyes crossed, and another drunken smile crossed her pale features, "Yes, you're sooo deep. I love it when you're so deep inside me." She began to beg, "Please, give me every inch of your cock, N-Naruto-kun. My pussy wants it. My pussy wants it sooo bad."

She was growing lost in the pleasure, while Naruto was growing lost in Hinata's moans.

For a split second, his blue irises crossed as he felt her pussy tighten on him hungrily, selfishly, acting in turn with her dirty cries and her entire submission to her desires.

He opened his mouth to let out a deep moan, "Mmm, baby, what a delightful wish." He leaned down to plant a kiss on her shoulder, "Your wish is at my command." He moaned sensually to his wife.

The spiky-haired blonde spasmed and quivered against his lover's hips, completely enamored with the sensations of her inner walls sandwiching his cock, showering him with a sense of warmth and security; to gracing him with pleasure by lovingly caressing the shaft of his cock with a deep massage.

Her inner walls gave his cock deep strokes in the same way he gave his wife deep strokes. The muscles within her stroked against the meaty flesh of his cock in a constant motion, pressing the correct buttons to muffle all sense in his brain. His body, as much as his nerves, began to lighten.

He sensed an extreme level of internal stimulation waiting for him, stimulating his body in an infinite loop, again and again, causing him to continue rocking his hips back and forth, like a puppy with an insatiable need for a tasty treat.

Naruto leaned down to bury his brow within Hinata's untidy bun, peering down to observe their damp hips collide.

Their flesh repelled as their hips slammed together seductively, and the collision's extreme friction sent shockwaves of physical force throughout their entire bodies.

His dick undoubtedly twitched, knocking against Hinata's pussy walls in response to the lewd image in front of them.

She squealed in response.

Hinata looked up at her husband, who was hovering over her, only to lock eyes with him. As he made love to her, his blue eyes—which were completely glossy—glowed with happiness and contentment.

Sweat streamed from his brow, trickling down his whiskered cheeks and brushing against his chin. His arms bulged as they lie extended along the sides of her body, his hands gripping the tub's borders in a firm manner.

His body tensed and flexed as he pounded her from behind, his primary goal being to make her feel on top of the world. He gave it his all for her, and Hinata felt it. She appreciated it.

Her lavender eyes twinkled as she pulled one hand forward to cup his cheek, upside down, peering up at him.

"Oh, N-Naruto-kun." She mumbled, dreamily, a stark contrast to her previous conduct, which drew Naruto's attention immediately.

His blue eyes raced over her face, absorbing the pleasure in her lavender orbs, glittering and glistening like stars in the dim light.

She was enjoying herself within his presence, submerged within his warmth, and provided joy by the physical and emotional connection they shared.

He smiled, a deep and contented smile.

"Mmm, Hinata-chan."

At that very moment, his body felt driven to lower his head and press his lips to hers.

Their hearts melted instantly as their lips connected, matching the way their lower parts were which deepened their spiritual connection to one another, their bond becoming…

unchangeable—

unbreakable.

The kiss between Naruto and Hinata, husband and wife, filled them with greater and more intense sensations, elevating the dopamine levels in their bodies.

Their lips moved back and forth in a continuous stride as they fucked in the bathtub, moving their heads in a desperate attempt to intensify the kiss in any way they could.

But the kiss not only heightened the delightful sensations in their bodies and made their tummies all warm and tense, but it also gave Naruto a sense of rejuvenation, and he began to speed up his hip thrusts.

He began to fuck Hinata harder.

His hips accelerated like a damn engine, pumping forward and back in a rhythmic manner until he was creating tidal waves with the bathwater, causing the liquid to burst forth and slam squarely against Hinata's buttocks.

She cried out but it was cut short by a yelp as she felt large hands abruptly grab her arms, unlocking them and pulling her body upward.

Naruto's abrupt action of repositioning them broke their kiss, forcing his wife to settle straight up on her knees in the tub.

Her backside slammed against his chest, where she was kept in place by her husband's powerful hands, one softly grasping her throat and the other clutching her right hip.

His hips crashed against hers repeatedly above the water, causing a loud smacking of flesh to pervade the entire room, bouncing off the walls and ringing in Hinata's ears.

The unexpected intensity and ferocity of Naruto's hips were a bit overwhelming for Hinata, and the mature woman felt as if she couldn't keep her eyes open properly. They fluttered, crossed, and rolled in a never-ending loop, all out of her control.

Hinata squealed, rushing her hands forth to clutch the taunt skin of her lover's arms, "Ooh, kami, yes! F-Fuck me! Fuck me s-so good! Just like that!"

Naruto clutched her throat tighter, before diving in to plant kisses all over her neck, "Mmm, fuck, yeah." He groaned before leaving a butterfly kiss on his wife's pruney flesh. He gripped her hip tighter, "Is this what your pussy desires, hm? To be pounded over and over again, pushed past its breaking point, and denied any rest-"

"Yes, Naruto-kun! Please, teach my naughty pussy a lesson. Give it to me so h-hard and rough." Hinata squealed, clutching her husband's arms tighter, "Fuck me until I can't feel my l-legs."

Hinata was completely lost now, so engrossed in the moment that she couldn't keep her voice down. Her desires were practically screamed to the walls surrounding her, to her spouse, so that he could meet her every need, to obey her every instruction.

And he did.

Of course, when has he ever failed to fulfill her?

Naruto did what he did best and he satisfied his lover to the fullest.

He fucked her hard and rough, exactly as she desired, till she could do nothing but scream. He fucked the ever-lasting energy out of her. He fucked the sensation from her legs. He fucked her senses away, ultimately leaving her in a quivering, stuttering mess.

The two had such a good time in the bathtub, splashing, thrashing, and fucking about. They were so drawn into the moment that they didn't notice the loud noises they were making or how much bathwater was spilling over the tub's borders and dampening the floor.

No.

Nothing else mattered but each other.

Only each other.

When it was all said and done, Naruto could be discovered cradling his now unconscious wife who slumbered in the bath water, resting on his chest as he reclined against the tub's pillow.

Hinata appeared to be sleeping peacefully, her eyes closed to confine her in a domain where peace can develop her once again, to show her yet another face of itself.

Her snores were gentle and pleasant, her chest rising and falling in sync with her steady breathing. Her chest lifted and sank into the tub of lukewarm water.

Naruto sighed in the now-quiet room.

He rested his arms along the tub's borders, his head directed to the ceiling as he caught his breath. After all, he, too, heard the whispers of sleep calling for him, wanting nothing more than to whisk him away.

He yawned softly before turning to look at his wife and assessing the expression on her face.

At the sight of her, he couldn't help but smile. She appeared extremely exhausted but also at ease, completely at peace, and her body was now just resting.

Naruto chuckled lightly. Given Hinata's condition, he couldn't help but conclude that this meant their planned all-night sex marathon was not going to happen.

Hinata was just too exhausted.

But Naruto didn't mind.

He was content spending any amount of time with his wife, and the time they spent together in this very room was everything he could have ever wished for.

His smile brightened.

Gently, he pushed his head forward to kiss the side of Hinata's head, just above her disheveled, pinned hair.

But just as he was going to whisper "sweet dreams" to her, he heard the tiny pitter-patter of feet and the knocking of small knuckles on the bathroom door, sounds he most definitely wasn't expecting to hear.

"Mommy! Daddy! What was that noise?"

"Yeah, I heard it too!"

All movement came to a pause from Naruto as he heard the voices of his children, Himawari and Boruto by the door. They also gave it many frenzied knocks.

Naruto stilled in the tub, cursing to the ceiling, "Dammit." He said in a low voice, feeling guilty that Hinata and his sexual exploits had actually awakened their kids.

It was such a big mistake on their part.

Naruto was simply looking forward to the day when he would become a better parent. Because he sucked awfully right now.

"Argh, I'm sorry about the noise, Boruto, and Hima," He said as he turned to face the door again, a sheepish expression on his face, "Everything's a-okay; just go back to bed-"

"But we can't go back to bed now!"

Boruto exclaimed in a whining tone, clearly cranky due to being awakened from his sleep so late at night. As a result, Naruto developed increasing guilt.

"Yeah, big brother's right, we want more cookies!"

"Yeah!"

Naruto let out a heavy sigh, before he cast a glance away from the door, returning his gaze to his sleeping wife.

With one look at her, he felt his problems simply melt away.

He leaned down and stroked her bare arm with his thumb. In response to his movement, the bath water splashed about.

"Mmm, it seems we've woken up the kids, hime. How naughty we are." He whispered under his breath so his yapping kids won't hear. He graced her head with one more kiss.

"But don't worry. I'll handle it."

Naruto spoke gently to his sleeping wife, "I'll handle everything. You just sleep, Hinata-chan. Sleep in peace." 

○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Lαʋҽɳԃҽɾ Eყҽʂ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Ahegao Kink • Angry Sex • Blowjob • Body Worship • Boss AU • Class or power differences AU • Claiming • Cock Worship • Confession • Creampie • Desperation • Defilement • Dirty Talk • Explicit • Erotic • Extreme • Fantasies & Fantasizing • Felltaio • Female Masturbation • Forbidden Love • Friends With Benefits • Freaky • Hair Pulling • Hardcore • Hate/Love Relationship • Humiliation • Mirror Sex • Messy • Modern AU • Multiple Orgasms • Oral Sex • Orgasm Denial • Overstimulation • Power Play • Pussy Worship • Riding • Rough Sex • Sexual Affair • Sexual Asphyxiation • Sexual Frustration • S&M • Scratching • Secrecy • Slapping • Spanking • Squirting • Stockings • Subordinate AU • Tryst • Unprotected Sex • Vaginal Sex • Work Buddies •  

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

11.5k

●・○・●・○・●

Lavender Eyes

"Look at me."

The order from Naruto was icy and utterly brutal; it almost seemed to spring out from his mouth like a furious tempest, wrenching from his mighty chest to fill the room both he and Hinata occupied.

Such a room was filled with the strong stench of sex, dominated by sin, and disheveled by the two adult's work clothes tossed about.

The aggressiveness in Naruto's voice caused Hinata to wrinkle her brows, drawing her attention away from the situation at hand.

Such a tone he chose to use when issuing his order clearly indicated that something was dreadfully wrong.

From the beginning, she sensed that something was off.

Their typical trysts consisted of them meeting together after a long day of work at their shared workplace, almost always at Naruto's residence, to partake in the secondary purpose of their relationship.

Sexual Activity.

But Naruto seemed far colder to her today, ever since their sensual session began.

His eyes were filled with rage, a determination to achieve an unspoken objective.

Hinata noticed also that he was a lot rougher with her than usual, practically dragging her into his apartment to rip her clothes off the minute she stepped through the door.

He hurriedly led her to his bedroom and tossed her on his bed with an intense eagerness to have his way with her.

Not that she minded.

Hinata had no idea what the hell was wrong with him or what was bothering him, but she didn't care.

She was only here for the sex, and she was just glad to be away from the stressful issues inherent in her workplace, away from the uptight lifestyle she's required to lead in order to finally let loose.

To finally have some serious fun.

Her lavender eyes, long marred by lust and desire, jerked their attention away from the scorching hot cock that her lips lie wrapped around to follow her angry subordinate's command—to look at him.

Her midnight blue hair trickled over her brow, obscuring those glistening lavender eyes of hers that everyone adores. Hinata peered through the shroud of her bangs at the blonde man hovering over her on the bed, his body resting on his knees before her.

And only then, was she met with the same problem she identified before.

Naruto's blue eyes were narrowed considerably, portraying an icy glint that chilled her to the bone. The more time they spent together, the more intense and chillier his blue eyes became, threatening to consume her whole.

She whimpered, wriggling beneath Naruto's intense stare, among the soiled sheets of his bed. Her body was initially thrown on her hands and knees, and violently placed in position, where she was then exposed to her subordinate's erect cock seconds later.

It was only then, was she given a command; a single command.

"Suck."

Of course, she knew what that meant.

Hinata made herself busy by sucking Naruto's well-endowed cock, excitedly indulging in her favorite pastime.

In an effort to keep a firm grip on him, she gripped the very base of his cock with one hand, brushing her knuckles against his bulging testicles in the process. Only then did she suck him with fervor, reveling in the constant bob of her head back and forth.

As she did so, her gaze was drawn to Naruto, who sneered down at her.

He scoffed, "Oh how the mighty have fallen, eh Hinata-senpai?"

Hinata's eyebrows creased in response.

"Who would have thought, a powerful woman such as yourself would spend so much, mmm-" A moan cut the blonde male's words short, but he soon proceeded again, "so much of her time on her hands and knees, offering someone like me her attention, hm?"

Naruto chuckled hoarsely, his blue eyes relishing the image of the midnight blue-haired woman below offering him the blowjob of his dreams.

Additionally, he turned his head to look back at the other component that recorded their sexual encounter—the one and only object that has ever witnessed all the terribly filthy shit they did together. Such an object was the only thing that knew about their forbidden relationship.

The mirror in his room.

Through the mirror, Naruto noticed where Hinata was positioned on her hands and knees on the bed, that gorgeous body of hers completely naked, except for those nylon stockings that embraced her legs from below.

Such stockings were the same ones she always wore underneath her skirts and dresses during work.

The very ones that Naruto adored so fucking much.

Such black stockings clung stubbornly to Hinata's creamy flesh, streaming up from her feet and legs and ending just around her thick thighs in a gorgeous lace fabric design.

The fabric was virtually see-through and extremely thin, but Naruto's excitement grew exponentially at the sight of such fabric adhering to Hinata's every move.

He's always fantasized about fucking her in those very stockings.

Hinata's entire body was extended on his bed, that plump, smackable ass of hers risen for him to ogle the fuck out of.

Naruto's blue eyes were trained on the mirror, trained on the way Hinata continuously bobbed her head in a steady rhythm, allowing his veiny cock to saunter in and out of her tight throat.

Her lips were spread open in submission, and she allowed his meat stick to slide down the heated, but oh-so-sweet canal of her mouth with the poise of her bobbing head.

She allowed his cock to play with the saliva in her mouth, sending obscene sounds of liquid squelching throughout the room.

After each thrust, Hinata allowed the might of his mushroom tip to visit the back of her throat, triggering her gag reflex, and enabling her to offer her blonde subordinate an amusing gag.

Through the reflecting surfaces of the mirror in his room, Naruto observed as his thick wanker appeared and then disappeared approximately every second, in an effort to explore every nick and cranny of Hinata's throat.

The spiky-haired male put up a crooked grin.

Ahh, such an amusing display.

There—over his dresser and aligned just in front of his bed, such a large and substantial mirror was hung up on the wall from a distance where it displayed everything.

Totally unfiltered.

The mirror captured the entirety of their encounter, every contour of their naked bodies, every move they made, every time their lips opened to speak, and every sexual act they performed.

The mirror not only reflected their actions but also showed them both an alternate angle of their naughty endeavors.

At such a lewd sight, Naruto couldn't help but moan, his cock jerking in the smug confines of Hinata's throat, brushing against her oral muscles.

She moaned.

He groaned, before moving his gaze away from the mirror to connect his eyes with Hinata again.

He couldn't help but comment at such a naughty sight of her. He couldn't resist the urge.

Naruto cursed, "Heh, I gotta say with your slutty eyes staring at me like the way they are and my cock stuffed down your throat, kami, you look so goddamn filthy, Hinata-senpai."

The blonde male let out a hiss through his teeth, groaning as his abdominal muscles tensed as he felt Hinata's tongue glide deliciously along his throbbing shaft.

"Mmm, whatever would your father think?"

Hinata's eyebrows furrowed even further.

Naruto's smirk widened.

The spiky-haired blonde projected a powerful look of emotion that bound her to the bed, one that was distinct from the typical flirty or lusty looks he usually casts her.

She curled an eyebrow.

The midnight blue-haired woman pulled the meaty cock that bulged her throat out of her mouth, only to lap at it with her tongue.

"Mmm, let's keep my father out of this, mmkay? Actually, let's keep everyone out—everything out, hm, baby?" Hinata ran her tongue seductively down Naruto's cock, and she watched as he struggled to hold back a groan.

"It's only you and me, only now, at this moment."

Hinata's voice was persuasive, even tempting, as she tried to encourage her sex companion to remain loyal to their commitment, to keep his attention entirely on her and nothing else.

But she had to go and ruin everything.

Before lowering his cock to slap it against her cheek, Hinata shot him a glare, "So I really don't want to know what's making you upset or whatever. I just wanna fuck and nothing more." Hinata used his cock to slap her jaw once more, "Mmm, I've had a long day."

There it was—that snarky side of Hinata with whom Naruto had such a tumultuous relationship, replete with conflicting emotions.

It was a side of her that no one saw but him.

Naruto's eyes narrowed angrily, his nose wrinkling. He was practically seething.

Boy, did he have a serious bone to pick with Hinata.

His eyes bared holes into Hinata's head, his blue eyes witnessing her own which told all the tell tales of her heart.

In her eyes, those lovely lavender eyes he adores, he was beginning to see them display something quite… different. Something quite unlike he's ever seen before.

He thought he was going crazy before.

Her lavender, pupil-less eyes were powerful and one-of-a-kind, unlike anyone else's in Japan, if not the entire world. Such eyes belong only to the most prestigious employees of Hyuga Enterprise, a well-known corporate organization in Tokyo.

Owned by the legendary Hiashi Hyuga and his prestigious family.

Hinata was one of those family members.

Hinata was more than just a coworker of his; as a senior executive of one of the most prosperous corporations in all of Japan, she was practically a princess.

She was his boss, his senpai, his  idol.

Hinata always held herself in high regard, always acting accordingly and professionally in the public's eyes. She was always acting with grace and nobility, always a good little girl to her daddy and his cause.

In his eyes, Hiashi's little angel could do no wrong.

Such a foolish old man he was.

In the limelight, Hinata's eyes were pure, two big pools of lavender that gleamed and glowed with emotion, presenting a gentle beauty that was simply one of a kind.

Such eyes presented an unparalleled amount of strength, pride, and passion, brightening up whenever the beautiful woman smiled, laughed, or even spoke.

Such amethyst eyes of hers could instill warmth and affection in any individual who was fortunate enough to connect eyes with her. She affected many hearts just by blessing them with her stare.

Hinata had a big heart, and her eyes were the conduit to such a heart, always dedicating to helping those around her, and overall elevating Hyuga Enterprise as a whole.

Not to mention, she embodied what a successful businesswoman should be: intelligent, sensible, empathic, and with a solid grasp of social, managerial, analytical, and intuitive skills. Hinata was able to impress almost anyone.

In addition, she possessed stunning good looks, flawless porcelain skin, curves in all the right places, a respectable title, a sizable salary, and unshakeable confidence.

Hinata Hyuga was perfect. A complete angel.

But behind closed doors, however…

That woman was no more.

Such eyes of hers displayed no such things.

Nothing righteous at all.

The young woman suffers a tremendous transformation after the doors of Naruto's apartment are closed and her body is stripped of its clothing, submerged in the bedsheets, and solely beneath the blue gaze of her sex partner.

She becomes impure.

Immoral.

Sinful.

Hinata evolves into a woman capable of partaking in every naughty conduct imaginable. She abandons her noble ways and fully embraces her sexual desires and desperate urges, becoming a woman free of the confines of the reputation that is expected of her.

She transforms into a woman that her father never imagined she would become, indulging her time with a man he least expected, if not disliked, given his lax work ethic and overall juvenile nature at work.

If Hiashi could see Hinata now, he would surely die right on the spot.

Hinata was quite the  sinner.

An angel by day, and a succubus by night, both with the express intent of driving Naruto completely insane.

Never once, however, does Hinata claim that freaky side of her. Once Naruto has given her what she wants exactly as she wants it, she leaves, completely rejects him, and abandons her sinful side in his bedroom.

She leaves the forbidden things she does at night behind, including her relationship with Naruto, in an effort to maintain the façade of the good girl everyone believes she is, in hopes of escaping intense scrutiny and an unfavorable stain on her reputation.

She leaves it all behind.

Every memory of their fun together was there to haunt Naruto, from her moans to the lavender-scented perfume staining his sheets to the tingling sensations left behind by her fingertips running over his taut skin.

Naruto treasured such recollections, which he frequently recalls while working for Hinata at Hyuga Enterprise.

When he makes eye contact with her, when she speaks, when she gives him tasks, when she brushes her immaculate groomed fingers against his, and even when she sauter around in those tight blouses and skirts she usually wears, he reflects on such blissful nights.

It was always as if she was tempting him, as if she wanted him to snap, to completely fall apart, and disclose their secret.

It appeared like he was the only one in the relationship who was battling to keep his cool, to keep such naughty memories hidden, and to retain the truth about Hinata's double life.

It was so  hard.

It was the sole reason Naruto was upset right at this very moment.

He has grown sick of seeing Hinata act as if their nights together were meaningless when she steps into the limelight. He's sick of witnessing her dump her burdens on him, as if they weren't hers as well.

He was tired of it all.

He knew what they agreed on, and he knew their relationship was nothing more than a fling, a fleeting opportunity to have fun together.

But it's become more than that now.

Hinata has chosen to withhold things from him, to keep secrets from him. By doing so, she has abandoned their commitment. They promise never to hide anything from one another.

Naruto simply wants Hinata to come out of hiding and instead face the naughtiness inside of her.

He wanted her to see what he saw.

So now…

Naruto's glare was apparent, his facial features rigid, and his lips pursed as nothing but Hinata's prior words of impassiveness flooded his mind.

He wrinkled his nose, watching as the woman remained in her own little world, steadily playing with his cock by slapping it against her jaw.

He thrust one hand forward and suddenly grasped the hand of hers that had a hold of him, snatching her by the wrist.

Hinata's movements came to an immediate standstill as a result of Naruto's unexpected action. She only managed a puzzled look up at him before her hand was ripped away from his cock, crashing into the fluffy linens of the bed below to accompany her other one.

Only then were the sides of her head forcibly clutched by his two large hands to keep her upright.

"N-Naruto-wha?"

Naruto sneered, "Who told you to quit sucking my cock, huh?"

Hinata's eyes widened momentarily at his snappy response before she rolled them, "Hm, that's funny. Last time I checked, I didn't take orders from yo-mm!"

"Shut the fuck up." Naruto spat before thrusting his hips forward in one swift motion to allow the tip of his cock to barge past her gaping lips, just as she was talking.

Hinata's eyes widened as her throat was savagely filled once more by her subordinate's massive cock. But this time it happened so quickly that she almost forgot how to breathe.

She could feel her eyes watering and her nose burning as Naruto's cock wormed its way deeper and deeper down her throat, obstructing one of her breathing passageways and forcing her lips to remain wide open.

The discomforting feelings she experienced made it even more difficult for her to breathe. It was almost as if lava was pouring through her sensory canals, searing each and every one of them.

Naruto gave her a crooked smirk, before tilting his head, allowing his blonde bangs to fall over, "Heh, we both know that's not true, especially while I have you here, in this very room, slut."

Naruto observed Hinata's lavender eyes fluttering in delight as a result of his action of calling her such a demeaning name. It was a nonverbal indication that she, like the naughty girl she was, enjoyed being called a slut.

Naruto noticed that right away.

He rewarded her by beginning to move his hips.

He took control and began to ease his cock in and out of Hinata's throat, just past her stretched tongue, while keeping a firm grasp on the sides of her head.

Her gags were like music to his ears, her body bouncing precisely in sync as he face fucked her, making her huge breasts shake beneath her stooped form.

He hummed, staring deep into her eyes, "Heh, you wanna know something, Hinata-senpai?" Naruto breathed out through groans, "You want me to let you in on a little secret, hm, boss?"

Hinata's dark eyebrows creased but she let out a low hum in response.

Naruto took it as a "yes" for an answer.

He bit his lip, holding back a moan in order to speak.

"I'm on to you."

Those were the only words he said.

And he watched as the woman's eyes instantly responded, responding just the way he predicted.

Her eyes widened and her oral muscles clamped down on his cock in sheer reaction. Naruto couldn't stop the groan that escaped his lips as a delightful thrill surged up his spine.

"Fuck."

"Mm!"

Naruto chuckled hoarsely down at the shocked woman bent over before him, who practically had his cock halfway down her throat.

"Heh, you may have everyone else fooled, but you should know by now that you cannot hide any secrets from me."

"Mmh!"

Hinata moaned in frustration once more, unable to keep quiet as her blonde subordinate spatted nonsense.

What was he yapping about? She didn't know.

Why was he interfering with her enjoyment of a good face fuck? She just didn't know.

He was really beginning to piss her off.

Hinata jerked her head back, possibly to get rid of the cock that was in her mouth and give the obnoxious bastard a piece of her mind, but she found herself battling against the hands that were plastered against her head, buried in her dark blue locks.

She groaned in defeat around the meaty rod lodged in her mouth, shooting a glare up at the smirking male above her.

Naruto raised one blonde eyebrow, "And where do you think you're going, huh? I'm not through with you yet."

And, just as he said those words, and she made the mistake of backing away from the cock buried in her mouth, she was shown a far rougher side of her subordinate.

A side of him she instantly fell in love with.

Suddenly, the cock inside her mouth began to move at a breakneck pace, shooting in and out of her throat with such gusto and precision that the sound and frequency of her gags intensified.

Pools of saliva began to pour from her lips, composing into bubbles beneath her chin and coating the base of Naruto's cock as he burrowed it rapidly down her throat.

Naruto fucked her throat mercilessly, using it however he pleased, and not once, did his crooked grin leave his whiskered face.

He watched as the midnight blue-haired woman below him unraveled, slowly but steadily revealing the secret she'd been keeping from him, from her loved ones, from everyone.

Slowly but surely, the freak inside of her began to emerge.

Naruto smirked triumphantly as he observed the favorable results of his rougher approach in the bedroom. He watched as Hinata's lavender eyes glazed over with lust, rolling to the back of her head as her throat was pushed to its limits.

Her muffled moans were desperate, wrenching from her chest to bounce off the walls of Naruto's bedroom.

Hinata's naked body trembled wildly from the intense foreplay, and her voluptuous breasts clattered against her torso every instant in unison with the thrusts Naruto gave her throat.

Naruto groaned in bliss, cursing at the sight of his boss coming undone, "Fuck yeah, this is what you wanted, right? To receive a hard and rough throat fuck, befitting the whore that you are?"

Naruto snickered, "Isn't that your little secret?"

The blonde moved one hand away from the side of the woman's head to give her right cheek a smack, a kinky endeavor.

Hinata mewled in bliss.

"You're a dirty girl, aren't you?"

He gave her left cheek a smack this time, and never once did he stop the thrusting of his hips.

He kept at it.

And he was surprised to witness his kinky senpai take every thrust wholeheartedly.

"Mmm, that's what you've been hiding from me, isn't it?"

Naruto tilted his head once more, his blue eyes clashing with lavender. He peered so deeply into those glistening orbs of hers, he was practically having a conversation with her soul.

He was intensely focused on her as he fucked her throat, vigorously driving his cock in and out of her wet canal. His hips rocked back and forth in a timely fashion with no end in sight.

Naruto's endurance was always spectacular.

The spiky-haired blonde remained alert to every sound Hinata made in response to his movements and words while amusedly listening to her repeated whimpers, gurgles, and gags.

At that very moment, he observed Hinata's eyes light up with acceptance, almost as if she were admitting the truth of what he had discovered.

Naruto chuckled in amusement, "Oh, what a disappointment you are, my slutty senpai. You should be ashamed of yourself for wanting to be completely and utterly defiled, especially for a woman of your stature."

Hinata let out a whimper.

Naruto hummed, "Heh, but if that is what you want…" He shrugged his broad shoulders.

"Why didn't you just ask?"

And at precisely that moment, Naruto gave Hinata a deep thrust, propelling his hips forward with all of his might so his cock could reach the deepest recesses of her throat.

Hinata's eyes instantly jolted wide and her gags grew ten times louder than the ones she produced before.

Every inch of Naruto's well-endowed cock, all nine inches of it, entered her throat. Her head was pushed forward so far that her nose was buried in Naruto's crotch, among the blonde bushy curls of his pubic hair.

Her entire body squirmed. Her hands raised in desperation to clutch the sides of Naruto's hips, raking his tanned skin with her nails in an attempt to combat the overwhelming sensations she was experiencing.

The discomforting sensation of having a thick object like Naruto's cock filling her tight throat and obstructing her airway for a long period of time had to be one of the most unpleasant sensations she'd experienced in her entire life.

But, on the other hand, she was unable to ignore how much of her love juices were currently dripping from her wet snatch, tainting the inner linings of her thighs.

She was so wet, wetter than ever.

Hinata could not control how fucking turned on she became as a result of Naruto's abuse of her. She was unable to hide her excitement.

What's wrong with her?

However, the thought was quickly dispelled when she was abruptly freed from the cock that was flooding her throat canal by the jerk of her head. Naruto's cock, so thick and so warm, slipped its way out of her throat like a snake emerging out of a hole only to appear before her with an alluring bounce.

Hinata coughed and sputtered hard, attempting with all her might to restore her breathing and alleviate the discomfort in her throat.

Saliva streamed down her plump lips in streaks, sullying her chin and soon her breasts.

Naruto hummed in delight at the sight of his senpai before reaching out with one hand to hold the base of his cock. He chose to slap it a few times on her face, further drenching her porcelain face in saliva.

He gripped the base of his cock firmly as he smacked her face with it, all the while observing Hinata flinch and shudder in response as his member struck her pale face with wet plops.

Naruto watched as the woman quickly recovered from her sputtering fit to sigh in delight, wriggling her voluptuous ass as she enjoyed the sensation of his cock against her.

She even moved her hands to clutch her breasts, rolling her perky flesh in a very enticing fashion.

Naruto almost came right on the spot.

He groaned with delight before opting to simply place his veiny cock on her face for her pleasure.

Hinata hummed in approval, absolutely enjoying the close proximity of his cock, her body embracing how mushy and warm it was on her skin.

Her lavender eyes practically crossed as she traced the veiny cock that lay along her cheek to the tip, where it passed her forehead.

She giggled softly, "Mmm, I can't deny that you have a lovely cock, meshita, so big and oh so tasty."

Hinata licked her lips, "But I'm afraid it won't be enough to get me to spill my guts."

"Oh really now?"

Naruto's eyebrow rose, "What is that, some sort of fucked up challenge? Why can't you just admit that I'm right, hm?"

"Because.." Hinata wiggled her ass once more, sticking her tongue out to lick the lower portion of his cock, "That's no fun."

Now  that  was the final straw for Naruto.

The spiky-haired blonde let out a growl, enraged by the fact that the woman in front of him was still attempting to lie to him, to pretend, to keep secrets from him. She seemed amused as if this entire situation was a fucking joke.

This was not a joke to Naruto. None of it.

Not only did they promise not to keep secrets from one another, but they also promised not to keep secrets in the bedroom.

Throughout their sessions, Hinata never once appeared to be dissatisfied with the manner he pursued her. She always seemed so content.

However, it appears that a dark part of her has surfaced and has been subtly pleasing to him to recognize, care for, and alleviate.

Such a part of her yearns to be fucked hard and rough, to be covered in bruises and markings, and to be pushed past her limits again and again.

But she was far too prideful to admit it.

Naruto was going to change that.

He growled again before moving away, letting his cock fall from Hinata's face so he could grab a fistful of her hair.

"Alright, you wanna play games…"

Hinata giggled as she was compelled to crawl on her hands and knees along the bed, following the frustrated blonde from where he crossed the bed standing.

"Then let's play fucking games. I'm so sick of your shit."

The midnight blue-haired woman obediently crawled behind the muscular male by the hair, like a dog on a leash, so she was facing the mirror in the room; a component her clouded mind had completely forgotten about.

Hinata giggled once more, "Ooh yes, I love games." The midnight blue-haired woman teased, relishing the fact that she had succeeded in riling up her blonde subordinate.

He's such a hothead.

And, exactly as she had predicted, her body was thrown violently with the tug of her hair forward, with a strength that could only come from the emotion of wrath.

She collapsed on her hands and knees at the edge of the bed, where she was then brought into direct contact with the mirror that was across the room.

Hinata was now completely in sync with the mirror's reflected splendor, exposed for all that she was.

The dark blue-haired woman's figure was displayed in the mirror on all fours on the edge of Naruto's bed, her long hair cascading down her hunched form to stick to every inch of her.

Her dark blue hair was a tangle, soiled by spit and sweat which stuck to her skin.

Even her face was soiled from the sloppy fun she had with her subordinate just moments before.

Her entire naked body, with its seductive curves and folds, was completely visible in the mirror shot; there was no mistaking or hiding it. All of her was unveiled, and she stared with widened eyes as she took in all of herself for the first time tonight from a totally different perspective.

A view from outside of herself.

Hinata felt her cheeks burn hot.

But as she caught movement in the mirror, her lavender eyes turned from her to the sexy blonde hunk looming behind her.

She observed the male through the mirror as he squatted down behind her arched backside, her gaze following the male as he knelt on the bed. She watched as his spiky blonde hair waffled back and forth in front of his darkening blue eyes, which she could clearly see were trained on her, and only her.

His look, no, his glare was so powerful, yet so tempting, she almost came right on the spot.

As he moved, his toned muscles contracted and compressed, and his abs tightened as he bent over to kneel.

The bed creaked in relation, but Hinata knew such a creak of the bed was certainly not going to be the last.

She bit her lip.

But her concentration was broken when Naruto suddenly gave her ass a slap, just to follow it up with a yank of her hair again.

He grabbed a handful of her silky strands and yanked her back with a ferocious pull.

Hinata couldn't help but moan, finding this hot and bothered side of her sex partner so fucking sexy.

She was dripping so much, by how turned on Naruto was making her.

Naruto hummed along the side of her cheek, his fist grasping her hair with sufficient force to keep her upper body arched and plastered against his chest.

He drew his other hand down to finally touch her wet pussy. He rubbed it passionately, and Hinata sprung to life at the slightest jolt of pleasure given by his touch.

She couldn't stop herself from grinding her hips against his fingers.

Naruto nodded his head to the mirror before them, eyeing their reflection with murky blue eyes, "Mmm, I think it's about time you faced the truth, slut."

He stroked her pussy faster, in circular patterns, causing Hinata to moan. She did so while watching herself in the mirror, her every move captured and relayed in full.

Her cheeks were dominated by a red, rosy blush as a result of such a realization; an inevitable reaction.

Naruto chuckled, "Now I want you to watch as I fuck you. And when I do, I want you to face yourself in the mirror. I want you to see and accept the side of yourself that you strive so hard to hide."

Naruto leaned in close, snipping her ear lobe with his teeth. She winced.

"I want you to see what I see—how much of a dirty fucking girl you truly are."

Naruto's whisper voice was extremely husky, sending shivers up the woman's spine. She was beginning to tremble in desire, desperate for what was to come.

Her love juices poured profusely from her aching pussy at this point, drenching Naruto's fingers in all of her creamy fluids.

He cursed, lightly smacking her throbbing pussy lips with his palm, "You are such a filthy slut for being this wet. You really want my cock, don't you?"

Hinata shrugged, shaking her ass, "Mmm, I don't know, genius. What do you think?"

Hinata's snide comments were back once more. And just like previously, they managed to piss Naruto off.

He growled and threw Hinata forward, releasing her hair so she could land on her hands on the bed.

"Heh, still with the snarky comments, huh." Naruto moved his hands forth to grab a hold of her hips. He flung her hips up, forcing them against his groin until they were hip to hip.

"Tsk, you'll be singing another tune when I'm finished with you. I'll make sure of that."

Hinata bit down on the smile of anticipation that crossed her face, an expression of want for Naruto to ruin her completely. But unbeknownst to her, such a look was reflected in the mirror in front of her.

And Naruto caught it.

He smirked deviously at the display before he grabbed the base of his cock, and gripped the plump flesh of Hinata's left asscheek.

And for all the trouble Hinata was causing him tonight, he didn't even bother giving her a warning. He just entered her.

Naruto shoved his thick cock inside her pussy with a violent, brutal thrust that threw her forward, almost off the edge of the bed.

She screeched in surprise, her fingers gripping the life out of the bed sheets before her. She turned her head to glare, "You b-bastard. What d-d-do you think you're doing?" She snapped.

It was now Naruto's turn to roll his eyes.

He yanked her head forward with one hand, forcing her to stare at the mirror rather than at him.

"Oh, don't pretend you don't enjoy it. You can't pretend with me, senpai."

It was only after that, was Hinata greeted with an entirely different experience.

A different kind of fucking.

Hinata found herself vulnerable, naked, and powerless to hide her moans or expressions as she reveled in another kink while being viciously taken from behind in a furious manner.

Naruto's thrusts were not nice at all. They charged at her with full force, slamming against her ass where his massive cock filled her to the brim in less than a millisecond.

There were no breaks. No warnings. No sense of regret…

Absolutely nothing.

Hinata was treated to the fucking of a lifetime, and she had the privilege of witnessing it all through the mirror in front of her.

She watched as her body wobbled like a rag doll in Naruto's grip, her lips opening to unleash high-pitched moans and screams, noises she usually toned out, but now that she was actually witnessing herself moan…

That's all she could think about.

Her own moans, like a broken record, filled her ears, as did the smacking of her breasts as they wobbled in a frenzy. They struck her torso with force, her nipples hardened and perky, a detail visible even in the mirror in front of her.

Her hair was completely messy and untamed, falling down her shoulders and over her facial features, features which revealed how good she felt.

Her lavender eyes rolled continually, her lips gaping, and her tongue protruding from behind her lips.

To deal with such intense pleasure, her teeth even gritted at times.

Hinata took note of every love face she displayed through the glossy lens of her lavender eyes. She watched her make the most unappealing facial expressions as she was fucked from behind, gripped tight, and totally defiled.

She truly looked like a slut.

Her body jolted when she felt a slap strike her ass from behind.

Naruto slammed into her backside once more, seemingly destroying her spine with the force of his impact, "You like that? You like how hard I'm fucking you, don't you?"

Another slap.

Another jolt.

Naruto spared a glance at the mirror as well, and he chuckled to find Hinata's facial expressions answering his questions.

He chuckled, before racing his fingertips along her backside, leaving thin scratches on her pale skin, "Heh, that mirror seems to be spilling all of your secrets, senpai."

"Sh-Shut up." Hinata spat, whimpering under her breath as she was given another thrust that shook her core, racing her forward. Her breath hitched.

Naruto laughed, quite amused, "Oh please, it's laughable you still try to hide. Mirror or no mirror, your eyes tell me all I need to know." The blonde male groaned, before racing his hands back down her backside to grip her hips tight.

He steadied her in her arched position as he raced his hips back and forth in a continuous motion, one of considerable speed and force.

"Those pretty fucking eyes of yours are the gateway to all the dirty little secrets you keep inside. Mmm, just like now."

Naruto nodded toward the mirror, putting the spotlight on the glistening orbs that gazed there too.

Such eyes of lavender sparked positively after every thrust the young woman was given, glowing and glistening like balls of light. The bliss in Hinata's lavender eyes was evident, a dead giveaway to what her pretty little heart felt deep inside.

She was enjoying herself.

Deeply.

Naruto chuckled before pulling his hand forward to grab a fist full of her hair yet again, yanking her back.

"You hide nothing. Just give up."

Hinata's moans began to grow louder and louder than before, a noticeable change.

Naruto's clutch on her long hair tipped her head back, submitting her to the cock that plunged in and out of her wet snatch.

She clenched her eyes shut as she felt Naruto's thick cock fill her to the brim with each thrust, working deeper and deeper inside her pussy.

But her action of closing her eyes did not go unnoticed or unpunished by Naruto, and she soon discovered his hand tightly grasping her head and jerkily directing her toward the mirror.

"Open your fucking eyes." She heard his gruff voice roar, causing her to do just that.

Open her eyes.

Naruto let out a frustrated curse, his blue eyes flashing in disapproval as he reconnected them with his senpai in the mirror. Hinata bit her lip nervously.

"Heh, look at that. You're still trying to hide aren't you?" He ridiculed her once more.

The blonde male gripped her head tighter, giving her bouncing ass a powerful smack, "Tsk, you wanna close your eyes, huh?" He cursed once more, "Alright, I got something for that ass."

And for her act of hiding once more, Naruto increased the harshness of his thrusts, making Hinata feel as if she were about to spring out of her own skin.

"Oh fuck, fuck, fuck!" Hinata screamed at the top of her lungs, her toes curling as hard as they could against the bed.

She felt Naruto's cock completely manipulate her insides to its pleasure as he kept up with his powerful thrusts, bullying her walls, pestering her g-spot, and abusing her cervix.

She clearly received the message from her fuck buddy loud and clear.

She was his one and only  bitch.

It was all too much. So much.

The pleasure Hinata felt was so intense that it nearly consumed her entire being, making it difficult for her to stay motionless.

Every part of her body, every nerve within her body, seemed to be awakened, causing her to buzz and tingle like she's never done before.

She wiggled around in a frenzy, her breathing and moans utterly uncontrollable.

As she was driven to the summit of her release with remarkable force, Hinata's moans came to a point where they grew out of control and she became a bit… unfiltered.

She whined, "Ooh yes!! Fuck me! Fuck me so hard!"

There it was.

That freak inside of her slowly coming to the surface.

Naruto felt a surge of pride in his chest as he witnessed his senpai finally voice her desires, expressing exactly what she wanted.

And of course, he did just that.

He fucked her hard.

He fucked her body as if she were nothing more than a sex toy, perfectly content to watch her wobble and shake about on her shaky hands and knees, struggling to keep her balance on the bed.

He fucked her hard, watching her asscheeks quiver like fluffy souffle and her stocking-clad legs quake from beneath her.

He fucked her hard to witness her breasts smack harder against her sexy form, producing even more noises to add to the heavy creak of the bed, the slap of their hips, and the moans and groans they both generated.

Naruto gave Hinata what she wanted, what she truly wanted.

And he didn't stop until she was screaming his name.

"Naruto-kun! Naruto-kun, oh kami, yes!!"

Naruto groaned in glee before moving his hand away from her head to grip her hair again. He gave it a tight yank, roughly abusing her body, "Oh fuck yeah, that's it. Scream. Show me how much of a dirty girl you are."

Hinata let out unconstrained babbling now that her thoughts were completely blurred by sex. She was so captivated by witnessing herself get fucked in the mirror from behind that she became completely disoriented by the circumstances at hand.

Her eyes rolled, her tongue once more burrowing out of her mouth to express a look of utter joy.

"Yes! I'm a dirty girl! I love being a dirty girl, N-Naruto-kun!"

Oh, there it fucking was.

Naruto's prize.

For a while now, he's suspected it; that Hinata was a freak in the sheets, that she's been yearning for more during their sex sessions. The look of yearning in her eyes was unmistakable, such a look even was expressed in public, at work.

A look of unsatisfaction.

A look like that infuriated Naruto to his very core. That particular look was what lingered in his memory, keeping him up at night and making him wonder if he was good enough to rightfully please his senpai.

It was that very look from Hinata that strove Naruto to want to figure out what she was hiding, what her heart was hiding.

And now, he has finally found it.

Naruto moaned in utter satisfaction, a weight lifting from his shoulders, "Oh yes, see that wasn't hard, right? Admitting the truth? Dropping the façade?"

"Oh kami, I'm sorry! I'm sorry for hiding, Naruto-kun! I-I-I-ooh!"

Naruto moved his other hand away from her hip to drag his fingernails along her backside again, watching as her pale skin burned red.

She cried out.

"Mmm, that's right. Apologize. You've put me through hell trying to drive such a secret out of you." Naruto's blue eyes darkened, "Now I want you to admit something else."

Naruto's hips started to slow down as a method to tease his sexy boss and gain what he desired.

Hinata's orgasm was rapidly intensifying, almost reaching a climax, but it was cut short when she felt the cock inside her begin to slow down, the speed at which it could successfully work her over.

She whined, shaking her ass, "Hey! Don't stop! I-I was about to c-cu-eeek!"

A shriek spilled from her lips as her hair was pulled back harshly, much stronger than before. Her hair strands protested as they were yanked against her scalp. The stinging she felt was simply too great to ignore.

She clutched the bed sheets firmly, tears welling up in her eyes at the pain.

Naruto hummed, "Mmm, I'll get back to fucking you, don't worry. But I wish to know something first."

"What! What is it?"

Naruto's crooked grin returned, "Tell me, dirty girl, who owns you? Who do you fucking belong to, huh?"

His question sent sparks of pleasure jolting through Hinata's body, enough to lure her back on her orgasm train.

She felt like cumming right then and there.

She chewed her lower lip, observing the satisfied expression on her sex-drunken face in the mirror in front of her.

She knew the answer to such a question. She always knew.

Hinata whimpered, "Y-You." The young woman whispered under her breath, so low Naruto was unable to hear it.

He yanked her hair again, slowing down his thrusting even further, "What was that? I didn't quite catch that."

"Y-You."

Another yank.

"Louder, slut."

"You!"

"Scream it! Own it, bitch."

"Oh kami. You!" Hinata screamed at the top of her lungs, "I belong to you, Naruto-kun! I'm your dirty girl!"

That was all it took for her to lose her restraint. Finally, she has unleashed the freak that's inside of her.

She's finally accepted it.

Hinata cried out in desperation, "Oh Naruto-kun, I have always been yours and I always will! Your cock is the only cock that will ever satisfy me, so please!"

Hinata turned her head to look at the blonde man with those stunning lavender eyes of hers. She gave him puppy dog eyes, another form of pleading to get what she wants.

Naruto certainly didn't stand a chance. He melted right on the spot.

"Please, fuck me. Please make your dirty slut cum. I want to cum so bad."

Hinata was no longer hiding. She was embracing her freaky side, committing to her fucked up desires. She was finally telling Naruto the truth about all the vices she was harboring, as he had always wanted.

Because of this, he felt their sexual bond grow stronger than ever before.

His blue eyes watched as the sexy woman in front of him sank even lower on the bed to prop up her ass for him.

Hinata wiggled her ass, side to side, relishing how the tip of his cock slammed back and forth against her pussy walls.

Naruto moaned, before gracing her a reward of pain, a reward of a massive slap to her asscheeks.

He brought both of his hands down to slap the shit out of both, watching as the spot he hit immediately turned a dark shade of red in response.

Hinata squealed, her body trembling violently against the bed, "Oh fuck!"

"Mmm, that's now more like it." Naruto praised, racking his fingernails down her asscheeks to further leave his markings on her.

Hinata hissed in pain.

"I just adore it when a woman is clear about what she wants and works to get it no matter what—like she fucking grabs that shit by the balls." Naruto chuckled amusingly, "I just fucking love that, it gets my dick so fucking hard."

"Mmm, then what are we waiting for, hm?" Hinata moaned before attempting to wiggle her ass yet again, but she winced when she felt the bruises and markings on her skin protest. She felt so numb.

But that didn't stop her.

She licked her lips, keeping eye contact with her fuck buddy, "Oh Naruto-kun, I promise you that if you get back to fucking me, I'll.."

Hinata bit her lower lip, searching deep within herself for a means to properly appease Naruto for the trouble she's caused him. She gasped.

She knew just the thing.

The young woman put up a smile, "I'll be sure to do everything in my power to make certain that you receive the raise you've been hoping for, hm?"

Hinata couldn't help but giggle as she felt Naruto's massaging of her ass come to a halt; in fact, all movement from him came to a halt.

He looked down at her in complete and utter shock, an expression she actually never saw him express before.

It was one of genuine emotion.

His eyes widened, his mouth gaped, and his body was completely frozen in place by her selfless offer.

Naruto gasped, his blonde hair falling over his eyes, "No fucking way. Y-Y-You'll-"

He paused to curse, "Holy shit, you'll do that for me?"

Hinata nodded, gracing Naruto with a genuine smile, one that took his breath away, "Of course, my lovely meshita. I'll give you what you want in exchange for treating me so good tonight, hm?" Hinata shrugged, "It's the least I could do."

Now that was like music to Naruto's ears.

He wasn't sure, though, if Hinata's altruistic offer was a bluff or a deception to get him to give her what she wanted. He wasn't even sure whether her offer was genuine; presumably, she was simply speaking out of her ass as a result of her fogged head.

Naruto wasn't sure if Hinata's responses were truthful, that she would keep her vow.

But he found himself trusting her wholeheartedly.

It was now his turn to smile at Hinata, finally free of the rage that had gripped him, to express his gratitude to his senpai.

He pulled his member out of Hinata for a split second so he could lower his head and drop a kiss on her right ass cheek to show his appreciation. He kept his gaze fixed on her own the entire time.

He watched as she moaned.

"Mmm, such a cheeky little slut you are."

He moved his head to give her left asscheek a kiss, "But thank you."

Finally, he drew his head forward and planted a messy kiss along the slit of her slightly gaping pussy. He opened her up with his thumbs in order to plant his kiss deep inside of her.

"Thank you so fucking much."

Hinata moaned in bliss, gripping the bed sheets tightly, "Mmm, fuck yes, baby."

Naruto also moaned, but he soon grew serious in both his gaze and tone, "I want you to know that you don't need to feel like you have to hide from me or avoid talking to me about your desires, my beautiful senpai." He whispered.

"Remember, I am here for your pleasure, and so I promise that anything you desire, whatever you need, I will make it my highest priority to fulfill as your meshita. And tonight's no exception."

Naruto sighed breathlessly, absorbing the satisfaction that crossed his boss's eyes.

Hinata cooed, her heart touched, "Oh, kami, thank you, my precious Naruto-kun." She reached back to caress his whiskered cheek with her fingers, running her hand up to delve it into his bushy hair, "What would I be without you?"

Naruto chuckled amusingly, shrugging, "Easy. Sex deprived and frustrated."

Hinata gasped before giving his head a playful nudge, "Oh shut up. You're so full of yourself, Naruto-kun."

Naruto couldn't help the laughs that rolled from his mouth before he pulled one hand up to grasp a hold of his boss's hand.

He caressed it gently, "I promise, Hinata-senpai, to give you everything you want and more tonight. I promise to fuck you like the whore that you are and make you cum more than you've ever done before."

After placing her hand back down on the bed, Naruto raised his head to conclude his many declarations.

He grasped his cock once more and grinned quite crookedly at her through his blonde bangs. Such a grin guaranteed her that all of her filthy little desires would be fulfilled.

Tonight, at this very moment.

Hinata couldn't help but cheer.

Naruto hummed, biting his lip, "Now, what do you say, senpai? Shall we have some real fun?"

○・●・○・●

"Yes! Yes!!"

"Ooh, fuck yeah!"

The sound of the bed creaking was now a continuous song that lasted the entire night.

Now that they were free of the troubling feelings that had previously held them back, Naruto and Hinata were giving it their all to one another.

There were no constraints.

There were no hiding—no boundaries.

Undoubtedly, the two adults were relishing a type of enjoyment they had never known they needed. Such an unforgettable experience was one that they will remember for many days to come and vow to relive again and again.

The many groans that emanated from Naruto's lips were practically drowned out by Hinata's screams, due to how loud they were; traveling like shockwaves throughout his entire apartment.

The body of the blonde male lay flat on the bed, just inches from the edge. His body was still facing the mirror, same as his senpai, to give her complete control to ride him to her heart's content, grace him with her fantastic hip work, and satisfy the fetishes she had inside her head. At least for the time being.

Every time Hinata thrust those luscious asscheeks down onto Naruto's hips, enabling his thick cock to totally immerse inside of her lovely moist pussy where it was nearly suffocated by her tight, hot walls, Naruto moaned out.

However, her body was turned away from him, facing the mirror that was directly in front of them both. Now that Hinata was in front of such a mirror, she was accepting the fact that it highlighted how incredibly sinful she appeared.

She has accepted every part of herself. Both the good  and  the naughty.

Hinata gave the mirror sensual looks, displaying a newfound boldness as she moved her svelte frame up and down his shaft.

She rubbed her hands all over her body, beginning with her hair. She stroked her fingers through her silky hair, upsetting the strands, before preparing to journey down the remainder of her body.

She ran her fingers down her torso, across her curvaceous breasts and perky nipples, down her slender stomach, and finally to her clit to rub, all while producing pleasure for both of them.

All the while, Naruto held her moving hips firmly to keep her stable as she used them to utterly drive him insane. Every downward thrust of her hips felt like his body was being driven deeper and deeper into the bed, as if he were merely a nail in the grip of a hammer.

At this moment, his dick felt so fucking great that he became hooked on being worshiped and pampered by Hinata's pussy lips.

The spiky-haired man laughed gleefully as he observed his senpai in the mirror while extending his head, just savoring the immense fun she was having.

His widened legs trembled.

"Mmm, fuck yeah, you're enjoying that cock, aren't you, Hinata-senpai?" Naruto remarked, squinting his eyes and gaping his lips.

She delivered him another thrust, driving her hips in a downward swing with a loud smack.

His breath hitched, his abdominal muscles tensing up. With each deep stroke, Hinata's pussy gave his cock, the trembling in his body grew worse.

Naruto watched closely in the mirror as Hinata nodded her head back and forth, answering his questions both vigorously and unapologetically.

"Yes! I'm enjoying myself so much, N-Naruto-kun." Hinata's lavender eyes rolled, "Fuck, you're so deep inside of me—so deep inside my tight pink pussy." Hinata moaned fairly seductively, never stopping the bouncing of her hips for even a second.

She shared the same addiction as he did.

Hinata rode him like a whore, expertly manipulating her hips and working that pussy of hers in a way that would make any man fall in love.

But Naruto was conjuring up an idea.

He promised Hinata a night of her desires; a night of her fucking dreams.

And he was going to give it to her.

The spiky-haired blonde smiled crookedly before extending one hand to caress the slenderness of her back, watching her muscles twitch.

"Mmm, you think this is deep, eh?" Naruto scoffed, "I bet I could get deeper inside that pussy, and stir you up real nice."

"Yes! Please! Please give me more!"

Naruto laughed at Hinata's enthusiasm.

Ever since she has come in tune with her freaky nature, she has been even more vocal about her desires.

She's been screaming to destroy her and fuck her senseless all damn night, riding his dick like it's her last time.

Hinata must be rewarded.

Naruto's blue eyes gleamed naughtily as he extended his rising hand to catch Hinata's silky hair, encasing her dark strands in his fist.

He hummed, deep in his throat, "Alright then, get ready for me,"

Naruto propelled Hinata's body backward, allowing her to tumble toward his reclining frame.

The young woman gasped in surprise, but placed her hands behind herself to hold her body upright. Her hands smacked into the soft linens on either side of Naruto's head, preventing her body from collapsing entirely on top of him.

Naruto hummed before pulling his free hand down to give her thighs a slap, "Extend those fucking legs—show that mirror how deep I am inside you."

Hinata moaned in bliss, before obediently opening her legs wider, copying Naruto's legs.

"Good girl."

She was praised, which made her feel absolutely amazing. Her pussy too.

With her legs spread wide and her arms extended behind her, Hinata was now hovering above her subordinate's reclining body, giving the mirror a clear view of how far Naruto's cock was buried inside of her.

She watched as her pink pussy jerked profusely, dripping wet with creamy secretions, as it deepthroated all nine inches of Naruto's cock.

Just the sight before Hinata, almost made her cum.

Hinata's breath hitched, "Oh kami, that's so hot."

Naruto chuckled before moving his hands forward to grip her hips, "Oh, you haven't seen anything yet, slut."

After those words, she was thrown back onto the kinky train, propelled into the air like a mere bouncing ball by the quick propel of Naruto's strong hips.

Hinata's screams emerged as soon as Naruto's hips began to move.

It was now his turn to take the lead, and he used his hips like no other, pumping them up and down like a jackhammer.

His hips smashed savagely into Hinata's hips, making a tremendous commotion in the room and further fogging Hinata's mind.

Hinata let out high-pitched screams, her eyes glossy as she peered back at them both in the mirror.

She was in total awe as the cock inside of her moved faster than she had ever imagined.

In and out. In and out.

Naruto's hunk of meat stabbed her insides in less than a millisecond, slipping out only to barge deep inside her pussy, forcing her to spill her goods.

Her love juices splattered everywhere, sullying her lower lips, her thighs, her stockings, and her legs.

But Hinata didn't care.

She loved the mess.

She loved the sight.

Hinata screamed out, "Oh yes, fuck me, Naruto-kun! Fuck me like the dirty whore I am!"

Her filthy comments spilled from her gaping lips with little restraint. Her mind was now in the clouds, without even a single switch in her head turning to bring her to reality.

No.

Hinata was in her fantasy world, a world where only Naruto, his cock, and pleasure roamed, a world she didn't want to leave anytime soon.

Her subordinate gave her another powerful thrust, a thrust so good she felt her stomach bulge. Her lavender eyes rolled to the back of her head in response.

"Ahh, holy shit! Your cock is so huge! You're soo deep inside me!"

Naruto laughed at the obscene remarks from his senpai's lips, completely relishing the sight of her enjoying herself.

He felt as if he were dreaming.

Hinata's magnificent body rolled back and forth against him, swaying like a real cowgirl as she took his cock balls deep, all made for such a beautiful moment for him.

It was a pleasure to witness.

He growled, "Mmm, that's it, tell me, senpai,"

He moved one hand away from her hip to give her breasts a smack, one on each side of her body, "Mmm, tell me how delighted you are that your dream has at last been fulfilled." Naruto cackled, "Tell me how much you love being fucked like a true whore."

The blonde male groaned long and deep as Hinata's pussy walls gripped him even tighter by his demand, desperately trying to milk him for everything he had.

Hinata screamed, breasts wobbling from Naruto's hits. Once more, she moved her hand forward to stroke her clit, increasing the pleasure for herself tenfold.

She was almost there  again.

She screamed, furiously rocking her fingers back and forth along her throbbing clit, causing the sensitive bundle of nerves to wobble back and forth.

The additional pleasure that rushed through her body, along with the cock that pierced her core, was like a deluge of opiates.

She couldn't believe how amazing she felt.

And all the while, her gaze never drew away from the mirror. She wanted to witness all of it.

"Fuck yes, I love it! I love being fucked like a whore! I lo-ahh!" Hinata jolted, her stocking-clad legs trembling, "Fuck, I'm gonna cum!"

"Then cum, bitch. Cum all over this dick."

Hinata could no longer stand a chance against the dick which hammered her, so mercilessly and ruthlessly. The cock's force penetrating her so quickly was unlike anything she'd ever felt.

She felt such a tremendous force in her stomach, as if her abdominal organs were being stabbed one by one.

She felt like she was being murdered, by pleasure, of course.

Hinata's eyes rolled for the thousandth time as she felt the temperature in her stomach rise and rise, becoming hotter than ever before.

The cord inside of her was on the verge of snapping, and it did, once she was given another merciless thrust deep in her gut.

She came everywhere.

Hinata screamed in delight, her fingers massaging her pussy lips close to Naruto's cock, as she witnessed herself squirt all over the place, spilling her contents all over Naruto's bedroom.

Not like he gave a fuck.

The blonde male wanted her to cum as much as possible, as much as her exquisite body could. He wanted to push her to her breaking point, to bring her to the point of no return, and even then, he wanted to screw her even more.

He wanted to drive her crazy, the same way she did him.

And he had just the thing to do it.

Naruto laughed in amusement, "Hah, I'm not through with you yet!" He roared before working his bulging arms forward to wrap them around her extended legs, more specifically underneath her thighs.

But he didn't stop there.

With her thighs wrapped in his hold, he brought his strong arms up Hinata's body, to roughly clasp his hands behind the back of her head.

Naruto's decision to alter their positions caused Hinata's lovely form to completely scrunch up. Her stocking-clad legs were forced to remain nicely spread out, and her knees were tucked in by her chest. Her hands repositioned themselves to firmly hold the sheets by Naruto's head, and she gripped them with all of her might.

Such a position was one of extreme penetration, the epitome of kinkiness, and it fully showcased Naruto's sexual expertise and strength.

A massive orgasm that seemed to rush at Hinata with full power overcame her as soon as Naruto started to thrust once more. Her essence practically sprayed out of her like a water hose, squirting all over the place.

Her legs flailed in the air, her toes curling above her head, as she was put through the wringer.

She had no choice but to take the cock that savagely pounded her insides now that she was secured in position, her body extended back, legs wide, and her head raised forth.

She had no choice but to witness herself in the mirror in such a submissive position, her body heavily contorted where it was forced to remain.

Hinata thought sex was amazing before, but now…

She couldn't bring one word to describe it.

She was in heaven.

Naruto stroked his cock with vigor and precision into her tight pussy, ensuring that all nine inches of him pierced her hole and spread her out tenfold with the deep drive of his hips. But his acts only served to grind more of Hinata's brain away.

"Ooh yes!!! You're stretching me out! You're stretching me-ahh!"

Hinata found herself utterly losing control of her facial features, losing control of herself as she reveled in the bizarre sex position Naruto had introduced her to.

She couldn't get enough of it. It was gloriously filthy. Right up her alley.

Hinata felt herself cum, again, and again, and again.

She practically drenched Naruto's bedsheets and his carpet with her cum, darkening the color of both.

Her neck ached from the grip Naruto had on her head, her stocking-clad legs trembling, begging for release. Even her arms ached by keeping position behind herself, buried in the sheets.

However, the cock inside of her persisted. It persisted in his determination to fuck her silly and in giving her everything she desired.

In such a lewd position, her g-spot experienced the most bullying. Every time Naruto thrust, she felt his tip strike that particularly delicate area deep inside of her, which just made her trembling worse.

Her lavender eyes crossed, her tongue shooting out of her mouth, "Yes, make me take it, Naruto-kun! Make me take it!" Hinata squealed, "Gahh, you're such a good boy for me, baby!"

"Fuck yeah! You're such a fucking slut, senpai, gripping me so tight. I can't get enough of your pussy; it's so fucking addicting."

With the push of his hips, he propelled his dick deep within her, causing his balls to smack her pussy lips in the process.

She came right on the spot.

"I'm cumming! Gahh! You're gonna make me squirt everywhere!"

"Yeah! Keep squirting! I'm gonna have you cumming all night."

Hinata screamed and spasmed tenfold in Naruto's grip, every part of her body quivering violently as she was assaulted by a tsunami of emotions all at once.

She was unable to think.

She was unable to breathe.

She was unable to control her own body.

Hinata was pushed to her breaking point over and over, in an unending cycle of cumming and screaming until her pussy was raw, her throat was sore, and every muscle in her body was exhausted.

She was, indeed, granted the night of her dreams, having cum more times than she had ever done in her entire life, and at the end of it all, she was left exhausted but satisfied.

Now, she was found completely covered by Naruto's brand-new bed linens, submerged in his warm arms as the night grew darker and darker.

She lay there, out of breath, and without a single grain of energy left inside of her, naked, and filled to the brim with cum.

Naruto's thick sperm continuously leaked out of her to spill all over his sheets, raising her body's temperature higher and higher.

Sweat covered every part of her pale body, as did numerous scratches, and bruises.

But even still, the smile on her face never faltered.

She turned her head to meet her blonde subordinate's gaze, her smile broadening to find he was already staring back at her, lost in thought.

His blue eyes were hooded but highlighted by an ocean of emotions as he stared at her as if she were the most beautiful creation in the world.

Hinata thought he was perfect as well.

Her blush returned and she pulled one hand from beneath the blankets to rub his whiskered cheeks. She rubbed his cheek back and forth and watched as he leaned into her touch, brushing his face against her own.

She sighed, unable to ignore the worry nagging her heart.

"Please." She whispered, "N-Naruto-kun, whatever you do, promise me you won't get tired of me."

Naruto's eyes widened as she spoke, her words coated in melancholy; a significant change in demeanor.

But he chuckled, believing merely that her remark was a joke and that it was nothing more than her sex brain talking.

"Oh senpai, stop talking such nonsense-"

"J-Just promise me!"

Hinata's voice grew louder, revealing the depths of emotion she was harboring.

She looked at him with those glistening lavender eyes of hers, a hot blush coloring her cheeks. But that pout of hers was evident, as was the melancholy in her eyes.

It was enough to convince Naruto that Hinata was dealing with another problem, one that she was determined to disclose to him.

It was an intangible representation of her determination to no longer conceal anything from him.

Naruto smiled faintly at that, moving his hand forward to caress her extended arm, rocking his fingers back and forth along her delicate flesh.

He wanted nothing more than to relieve her of her worries.

The blonde-haired male sighed, moving his legs underneath the blankets to brush against her own, "I promise, Hinata-senpai. I won't grow tired of you. Ever."

Hinata breathed a sigh of relief, a calmness washing over her by the deep timbre of his subordinates' voice lulling her worries away.

She never wanted Naruto to go.

Her faint smile widened, "I n-need you, N-Naruto-kun." She whispered breathlessly, which caused Naruto's heart to skip a beat.

He moved forward to give Hinata's cheek a gentle kiss, before moving towards her ear. He kissed there too.

He breathed lightly.

"And I need you, my beautiful senpai."

Hinata's lips curved into a soft smile, one of genuine delight and contentment. Naruto backed away from her ear to capture such a breathtaking smile, appreciating the knowledge that he had entirely appeased his senpai.

It was all he has ever wished for.

But the moment he began to move, his cheeks were seized once again, and he was given a passionate kiss, one that made him absolutely melt.

Hinata lavished her subordinate with a kiss of love and devotion which she put her whole heart into it. Such a kiss was meant as an expression of her deep gratitude for everything he has done for her, not only tonight but over the entire time they have known one another.

It was a powerful kiss that marked the end of their initial amorous promise but also prompted a change in their relationship.

The kiss marked a brand-new…

beginning.

○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Dσɱιɳαƚισɳ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Aggression • Alcohol Beverages • Alcohol Use • Anal Sex • Anal Play • Anal Plug • BDSM • Body Worship • Choking • Claiming • Cock Worship • Come-Marking • Control • Controlling Husband • Controlled Relationship • Daddy Kink • Defilement • Deliciously Filthy • Dirty Talk • Dom/Sub • Dominance • Double Penetration • Dressing-Up • Drunk Sex • Edgeplay • Extreme • Freaky • Free Use Kink • Frottage • Gags • Groping • Hair Pulling • Husband/Wife • Intense • Kink Exploration • Lubrication • Masochism • Mention Of Aftercare • Messy • Modern AU • Multiple Orgasms • NSFW • Obsession • Orders • Orgasm Denial • Overstimulation • Ownership • Pain Kink • Panties • Possession • Power Play • Punishment • Pussy Worship • Rough Sex • S&M • Sadism • Sexual Asphyxiation • Sexual Threats • Sex Toys • Size Difference Kink • Slapping • Smutty Clothing • Sneaky Wife • Spit Kink • Submissive • Teasing • Unprotected Sex • Vaginal Sex •

︶꒷꒦︶

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

14k.

●・○・●・○・●

Domination

"Now, darling, be a good girl and wait for me."

"Wait until  daddy  gets home, yeah?"

As though obtaining a long-forgotten memory, Hinata was again startled by the remembrance of the parting words her husband, Naruto, delivered to her just before he left for work.

She hadn't even contemplated such an order, only until she departed her best friend's vehicle and stumbled into the darkness of the night upon the welcome mat of her home.

Once more, Hinata remembered her husband's initial command for her to remain idle in the home they shared until he returned from work.

She recalled the joy on his whiskered face as he gave her such an order while gazing at her with such tenderness. She remembered the way his stunning blue eyes twinkled with confidence. Confidence, not in himself, but in her, because he knew, without a doubt, that she would obey his command like the wonderful wife she was.

She recalled the passionate kiss he offered her and the teasing pinch he gave her cheek before he left her side to head into the streets of Tokyo; to return to work to take care of them both.

Despite the fogginess of her own mind and the fact that it has been hours since that recollection was last fresh in her mind, the young woman has finally recalled her dear Naruto-kun's order.

Initially, it wasn't the first time in their relationship that her spouse had given her orders; in fact, it was a common occurrence.

It wasn't hard to see when the two were in public who wore the pants in the relationship. It wasn't at all difficult to tell which of the two (symbolically) held the leash in their relationship and who was kept on it.

It just took a quick glance at the couple to see what kind of freaky deaky show they were putting on.

Hinata must admit that her marriage to her spouse was very different. It was certainly not like the ordinary few.

Some might believe their relationship or even the unspoken rules they adhered to was strange or even concerning but for them, the dominant and submissive overtones of their relationship were like yin and yang.

A perfect match.

Such elements of their relationship were enjoyed by both Naruto and Hinata; in fact, they were even cherished.

Their relationship was simple, in their views.

Hinata, as the submissive figure in the relationship, does as she is told by her dominant spouse.

She prioritizes meeting her husband's needs, whether it's filling his stomach with home-cooked meals, keeping him company with long discussions and cuddles, or gratifying the meaty monster that rests between his legs with the entirety of her body.

Every single one of her dominant husband's demands had to be complied with, regardless of the time, location, or circumstance.

And typically, that would be the case.

Naruto, as the dominant figure in the relationship, always praises Hinata for her obedience and unwavering devotion.

As a token of appreciation for everything she does for him, he makes sure to constantly shower her with flattery, heartwarming kisses and pats on the head, plenty of gifts, thoughtful dates, and mind-blowing pleasure between her legs, hell all over her body.

Furthermore, they both look after one another by satisfying each other's human needs and providing the elements their hearts yearn for.

They fill such voids with a plethora of intimacy components, and as a result, they are made complete.

Usually, Hinata was quite the angel.

When it came to obedience, she was practically a pro. She made being a submissive appear effortless. She made letting someone else control her life look immensely appealing.

She always found it easy to obey orders that would normally be perplexing to most people, or ones that would be seen as weird or demeaning, or just generally go against one's basic needs and preferences.

But it was easy for her because she loves her husband with the entirety of her heart and soul. She loved him more than anyone on the entire planet.

As a result, she could withstand whatever her husband threw at her.

Hinata was always a good girl.

Well, maybe not  always.

Because even she couldn't stop being a little mischievous from time to time and thus veering from the few instructions her husband would give her.

She occasionally, just a handful of times, found herself embracing a naughty side of herself that yearned to stir up the bees' nest and have a little fun with her spouse.

Hinata discovered a new guilty pleasure in teasing her dominant husband.

Perhaps that is why she decided to ignore the order Naruto gave her before he departed.

Perhaps that's what motivated her to get dressed up in an outfit that her husband would undoubtedly disapprove of, phone her adult friends—whom he would undoubtedly disapprove of—and go out to a nightclub to party.

All of which he would undoubtedly  disapprove  of .

Maybe that's why she drank more than usual, danced her ass off on bar tables and couches, and generally behaved recklessly with her girlfriends, only to sneak back home late at night.

Well... perhaps.

Or maybe, Hinata was looking for a challenge. Maybe, she wanted to see whether she could get away with her nightly acts of rebellion.

She was confident she could.

Oh yes, she could, without a doubt, hide such acts from her big bad hubby.

Her confidence was flawed, she knew, and it was probably due to the alcohol in her system because her chances of concealing her nighttime activities were almost nil given the late hour.

It was hella late.

It was...two a.m., and Hinata had a strange suspicion that her grouchy blonde-haired husband was either on his way home from work or was already home.

And if he's already home...

Hinata gulped.

It was definitely going to be her ass.

Surprisingly, her highly intoxicated body was flooded with mixed emotions, a delicious buzz, and other sensations that caused the woman to wriggle in place, undisturbed by her terrible state of affairs.

She fumbled with her keys continuously in the pitch-black night, crouching like a monkey in front of her home's door after dropping the keys she was holding just seconds earlier.

She was a mess, she knew that.

Her lavender eyes were obscured by the effects of the alcohol she had consumed, making them both hooded and murky.

'I've only had a few drinks...I think.' She thought to herself in the midst of her key searching.

Wait...

Hinata briefly stopped her frantic movements to calculate in her head the precise number of drinks she had sipped throughout the party she had attended, but ultimately...

She failed.

Hinata shrugged it off. She resumed searching through her keys once more.

She may not be aware of the exact amount of alcohol she has consumed, but she had a reasonable explanation for it.

'It was all Sakura and Ino's fault.' Hinata mentally allocated blame to her friends, blaming them for her excessive drinking and reckless behavior.

She bit her lip to hold back her grin.

She does, however, have to admit that given the level of alcohol in her system at the moment, she was definitely feeling the effects and paying dearly for them.

She couldn't find her damn house key to save her life.

The jingle jangle of the keys in her grasp rang out far and wide as she frantically sifted through them.

Hinata cursed to herself, "Damnit, where is it?" She whispered in a fit of frustration.

She took a stand on her wobbly heels, in hopes of achieving her goal better. But she was still making little progress, especially considering how shaky her fingers were and how dreadfully dark it was outside.

Hinata couldn't see a damn thing!

Shoot, she totally forgot to turn on the porch light before she left.

Hinata scoffed to herself.

Once again, she blames her friends, particularly Ino, for her hasty exit from her house.

She could hear her now.

"Oh my gosh! That party was fucking epic! You need to come with us more, Hinata-chan! Get out of the house! Get drunk! Get naughty!"

Hinata thought of her rambunctious blonde-haired friend and couldn't help but giggle.

She can't dispute that Ino is the type of person who truly grasps how to have fun, and Sakura is the type who can drive anyone out of their comfort zone and help them get the most out of the moment.

Hinata can't deny how much fun it was to spend time with them both, but she also can't deny that by having such fun, she was definitely paying for it.

Her head was spinning.

Her train of thinking was abruptly disrupted once she flipped to a gold falcon key on her purple keychain, one that she instantly recognized as it was the one she was hunting for.

'Yes!' She exclaimed in her mind, happy, no doubt.

The young woman cheered before bringing the key forth to open the door. It took her a few more seconds to find the hole in the key's doorknob before she inserted the key, twisted it, and eventually entered.

Hinata wasted no time scurrying into her home, escaping the dark abyss of the early morning outdoors to seek refuge within.

She shut the front door carefully behind her, extremely quietly, so there were no creaks or squeaks made.

The midnight blue-haired woman was quite effective in her efforts to remain as quiet as possible in order to avoid making any noises, and perhaps alert the blonde male who might be present inside this very residence.

And after the door was fully closed, Hinata secured the lock.

Only a subtle click was made, a noise that flooded the first portion of her home, but it was not anything to be concerned about in Hinata's eyes.

The midnight blue-haired woman sighed, placing her keys into her fashion purse, which was slung sloppily over her arm.

She had no idea where she had acquired such skill or luck. She was like a ninja, stealthily and deftly sneaking her way into the quiet spaces of her home without being detected.

At this rate, she'll be able to successfully dupe her husband and keep her little nightly getaway hidden.

But after only two steps ahead, she couldn't help but notice some intriguing elements.

The entire home was strangely silent. Not only that, but it was pitch black, precisely as she had left it, with no lights turned on and all electronics turned off.

There were no noises of movement or any other indication that anyone else was inside the house at this time, and it seemed there hadn't been for a while.

Such a revelation caused Hinata to feel a big buzz that was even more delightful, prompting relief to well up in her chest and take control of her entire being.

And with that being said, she practically skipped, well, stumbled to her bedroom, handbag in hand, and her stilettos clinging onto her feet for dear life.

But she didn't care.

'Yes, my husband's not home!' She rejoiced in her head as she strolled into the master bedroom, past the ajar door.

The bedroom was extremely dark, seemingly darker than the living room and the hallway she had to walk through to get there. The blackness seemed to pour out of the space like smoke, engulfing her entire being.

Hinata blinked rapidly in an effort to see her surroundings, but it was futile; the darkness only prevailed.

She couldn't see a damn thing.

With a sigh, she entered the dark space and blindly slid her fingers against the wall in search of the light switch she knew was there.

A smile lit up her features.

She found it.

Without waiting for a second, she flipped the switch to turn on the lights, thus allowing a flood of illumination to pour from the chandelier overhead and fill the entire space.

She felt a tinge of happiness as a result of being given the chance to see clearly once more.

But such happiness was  short-lived.

Her body was drained of all happiness as she took the decision to look around the entire room, inspecting every nook and crevice of it, only to have her lavender eyes settle on rage-filled eyes of blue.

A sight that scared her shitless.

"O-Oh my kami!" Hinata shrieked, her voice growing extremely high-pitched.

She jumped in fright as she finally noticed the other individual who was occupying the room with her.

An individual that was there, the entire time, totally unbeknownst to her.

An individual that had been hiding in the darkness of the bedroom, with the intention of surprising Hinata as soon as she turned on the lights.

He was here.

He's been here.

Her husband, Naruto.

At the sight of her husband now before her, Hinata's trembling body retreated—driven by an unpleasant awakening for which she was undoubtedly unprepared.

She took a few steps back, but while she was doing so, she unintentionally dropped her purse, which clattered to the ground where everything inside scattered at her feet.

Her body ultimately crashed into her bedroom wall, sending a stir through the pleasantly designed space made of white, grey, and silver.

But that was easily ignored.

Hinata stood stiff, unable to move due to fear. She stared, tears welling in her eyes, at the blonde male who was seated in one of the room's comfort sofas.

Her breath hitched. She couldn't believe her eyes.

Yet, it was because of her intoxication that prevented her from noticing Naruto's car parked in the driveway.

Oops.

Naruto sat there, strangely calm amid the presence of the present fireplace, which was currently shut off.

His gaze rooted on her and only her.

Hinata noted that he wore the same clothing he wore to work, seemingly unbothered to remove them: a corduroy black shirt, black khakis, and matching formal loafers.

His appearance, though, had changed from neat and tidy to gruff and disheveled. His blonde, spiky hair was completely ruffled, his shirt was unbuttoned by the neck, his sleeves rolled up to the elbow, and his entire posture was hunched over in the seat.

His broad bulk moved subtly as he continuously whipped his head back to guzzle several glasses of alcohol from his cup.

Hinata's lips quivered as she shifted her gaze to the tall bottle of whiskey on the end table beside his extended legs. There, she saw the tall bottle was merely halfway full.

She gulped, her heart dropping to the pit of her stomach.

Things were surely not looking good for her.

The amount of rage and disappointment that her husband felt at this very moment was palpable, radiating from his very being and spreading to every corner of the room like wildfire.

Hinata could almost taste it, driving her body to cower. She felt such intense shivers of fear that she was unable to control the trembling in her legs.

Hinata felt like she was being suffocated by the tension in the room. Such tension was so great that it was almost unbearable. Her very breath, her courage, and ultimately her jolly mood were all but stripped away, leaving her practically speechless.

Her excitement and desire to tease her husband were completely gone, nearly vanishing from her brain. She was reduced to nothing more than a pool of regret at this point, with no choice left but to beg her husband's mercy.

But she knew better.

She was caught.

And as a result of her disobedience, she would suffer the consequences.

Her heart accelerated at the realization, the miserable organ thudding against her chest, filling her ears with a rhythm of dread.

"I-I-I'm sorry." She muttered involuntarily as she was drawn back into her husband's dark blue gaze. Such an act of apologizing was not premeditated, but rather an act of fear that her brain seemed to determine on its own.

Such an apology seemed to spring from her lips in a desperate attempt to quell the rage that she knew was boiling inside her husband's body. Such an apology was made in an attempt to silence all of the adverse thoughts that were racing through his mind at this very moment.

"Please forgive m-"

"Shh."

Her husband finally spoke.

Naruto finally acknowledged her presence but merely with a subtle breath that slipped from his slightly gaping lips, used to silence the very pleads even she knew were pointless.

The mere sound of his voice stifling her speech sent shivers down her spine. She shuddered once more, frightened of what he would say, fearful of what he would do.

Hinata kept a careful eye on him, particularly his every move.

His movement to place his empty glass cup on the end table next to the whiskey bottle was followed by her lavender eyes. At that point, she became aware of his clenched hands and the numerous veins that protruded against his skin, snaking like channels beneath it.

With a gentle thud, he set his beverage glass down. He cast a covert peek at something on the end table before he cleared his throat.

"Where were you?"

Such a question from him was unexpected, nearly catching Hinata off guard. Her breath hitched so loudly that she knew her husband could hear it.

Her heartbeat quickened. She honestly believed she was going to suffer a heart attack and die right on the bedroom floor.

Hinata swallowed nervously, "I-I-I was-"

"No." Naruto dismissed his previous query with a rapid shake of his head, "Fuck that question. Answer me this."

He shifted in his seat so that he was set to face Hinata's position against the bedroom wall perpendicular to him.

The spiky-haired blonde seethed to the point that his nose flared. Gradually, he was losing his composure, losing control of the reins of his restraint.

"Where did you go that was so fucking important that you decided to defy my order, huh?"

Hinata whimpered, wanting nothing more than to lie. She genuinely lacked the courage to tell Naruto the truth—that she willfully disobeyed his command to stay at home in favor of going out to a party with her friends, dancing, and getting completely wasted.

'I-I can't possibly tell him that.' Hinata exclaimed in a panic, unable to decide what was best for her to do.

However, the clock was ticking.

And Naruto's rage was boiling over.

The blonde-haired man growled as he observed his wife trembling in front of him, her scarlet glossed lips moving steadily, open and closed without uttering a sound. She was giving him nothing but silence and stuttering nonsense.

It was that very act that made Naruto even angrier.

He cursed, "Alright, let's try this again."

Naruto asked her his question again. He cleared his throat again.

"Where did you go?

"I-I-I-"

"Why the fuck were you not answering your phone?" Naruto snapped with narrowed eyes, his head rooted in her direction, as he unleashed all of his rage on her, casting her in the forefront of his attention.

Hinata whimpered, precisely recalling the memory of Naruto calling her during her secret getaway.

Sixteen times.

And she sent each one to voicemail.

Oops.

The harsh method Naruto was making her recall the many recollections of her naughty deeds, and the deliberate teasing endeavors she granted him, weren't helping her cause.

Hinata felt like an idiot.

She wanted to disappear. She wished she could fade into the wall behind her and escape her husband's cold, unforgiving eyes. She yearned to escape the fixed attention he had on her.

She wished to be freed from the clutches of his disappointment and to once more be oblivious to the fact that her plan totally blew up in her face.

It was all fun and games before but now...

She's going to get it. She's  really  going to get it.

Her husband's shoulders were rigid, his body stiff, as he just stared at her, as if he, too, was in shock. Naruto stared at her as if she were a vivid dream, existing solely for the purpose of pestering him, and rendering him furious.

He racked his eyes from the very top of Hinata's head all the way down to her toes, and simply by looking at her clothed the way she was, he could damn well guess where she went.

It was fucking obvious.

But he wanted Hinata to tell him.

Naruto sneered, his nose wrinkling, "Hold the fuck up." He pointed at her, a look of disgust on his face.

"What the fuck are you wearing?" He scoffed, his rage growing out of control, "Where the fuck did you go? Where did you-"

He paused in his furious, rapid speech to briefly close his eyes, steady his breathing, and calm himself.

He let out a deep breath.

"Hinata-chan, you better start fucking talking right now. I gave you plenty of questions; you better pick one to answer right the fuck now."

"I-I-I went to a p-party w-with my friends."

Hinata virtually blurted out the truth, another involuntary deed. It wasn't intended; hell, she considered lying, but the fear that gripped her prevented her from doing so.

There. The truth was out.

But it certainly didn't make her feel better.

Her stomach flipped flopped at the mere sight of Naruto's whiskered face scrunching up in scorn. His eyes flared with disappointment once more, and the look he gave her in response to her remark was unlike any other occasion he's grown angry with her.

He was pissed.

The spiky-haired blonde bent over further in his chair and clasped his hands in front of him. He returned to study her body, his blue eyes darting up and down in a deadly slow manner.

"You went...to a party, dressed in that?"

His question came out of his mouth unusually slowly, as if he was having difficulty comprehending what was spoken to him, as if his brain was fighting to come up with words to say. He struggled to wrap his head around the situation.

To say Naruto was stunned would be an understatement; he was fucking flabbergasted. He couldn't believe his devoted wife would not only defy him, but also leave the house to attend a party...

dressed in  that.

What Hinata was wearing at this very moment was an act of disobedience all on its own, a sight that has the potential to raise Naruto's blood pressure to dangerous levels.

It was so unlike her.

Hinata wore a skimpy black dress with matching black heels. But what made the dress absolutely revolting in Naruto's eyes was how tight the fabric was and how exposed she was as a result of it.

The fabric of such a dress clung to her like a second skin, gripping her for dear life. The material slithered down her hourglass figure and revealed every last bit of her.

But that was not the issue that enraged Naruto.

It was the fact that he was able to engage her bobbies in a fucking staring match.

The black, bodycon dress she was wearing encompasses wavy, oval-shaped cut-outs along its frame. Three gold chains ran vertically down the length of her body to join the exposing parts of her dress together.

Just along her torso was covered with such cutouts which exposed a great deal of her pale skin. The cutouts revealed every secret Hinata's body possessed, including the fact that she wasn't even sporting a bra.

No.

If not for the straps of the fabric that ran up her body and shoulders, hiding her nipples, her tits would have basically been hanging out of her dress.

What was presently visible, however, was the creamy roundness of her breasts pressed up against her torso.

Due to the placement of the circular cutouts to construct her provocative dress, portions of her stomach were visible. A gold chain was also on display to settle just above her exposed navel.

And to make matters worse for Naruto, the dress ended just above her thighs, allowing others—particularly men—to see more of his woman's body if she ever bent over.

No way.

No  fucking  way.

Naruto was practically enraged after thoroughly inspecting Hinata's body. The wrath he felt inside had reached a boiling point, almost too much to bear.

He had trouble staying still. He was unable to regulate his ragged breathing. He couldn't stop the very sinister thoughts from emerging in his mind—thoughts about what he would do to Hinata and the appropriate ways to punish her for her petty act of retaliation.

He observed as Hinata looked down at her outfit and rubbed her figure with one hand.

"I well... I thought my dress looked nice."

"Nice?"

Hinata simply said eight words, yet they were all it took to irritate Naruto like none other.

Never before in his life, have he ever felt so fucking offended.

'Is this woman serious?' Naruto snapped in his head, in total disbelief.

He blinked at her, utterly appalled, as she continued to examine her clothing with an unperturbed expression. Clearly, she didn't see anything wrong with her attire as she continuously ran her fingers along her curvaceous hips.

"I-I just wanted to feel sexy, Naruto-kun."

Once more, Naruto was confused.

"Wait, let me get this straight." Naruto paused his speech to tilt his head, his blonde bangs falling over his eyes briefly.

"You decided to wear that ridiculous dress, go to a party, and flaunt the curves that I fucking own to every horny fucker there just to feel sexy, huh?"

Hinata bit her lip. She knew that this was going to be Naruto's response to her dress. She knew.

She shook her head, "No, th-that's not-"

"You're aware that I own you, right?"

Such a question swept over the area like a lethal chill, engulfing Hinata in its icy grasp.

Her breath caught as she was once more engulfed in the icy blue irises of her husband's, which were obscured by a fog of rage and the murky aftereffects of the whiskey he had consumed just a short while earlier.

Naruto was trapped in his own world of wrath and betrayal, unable to register a word said to him or any explanation Hinata was to offer him. She knew she wouldn't be able to reach him or reason with him.

Not in his current state.

Hinata knew there was no way she could avoid punishment. She knew.

The midnight blue-haired woman gulped before answering his previous question, "Y-Yes. I'm aware." She whispered, acknowledging the fact that she was indeed owned by Naruto, only by him.

He nodded his head, "Mmm yes. And are you aware that I am the one in control of this relationship?"

Naruto tapped his foot on the floor, "Our relationship, hm?" He emphasized.

"Y-Yes." Hinata whispered once more.

While clicking his tongue, Naruto tightened the grasp on his hands in front of his slumped form.

"Hm."

That was the only thing he said before a deathly silence blanketed the room once more. Such silence was frightening, and it did not bode well for Hinata.

Her heart was pounding so loudly that she was certain the blonde male could hear it from a distance. She knew!

"Get over here, Hinata-chan."

Such a command was abrupt and harsh, tearing through clenched teeth, and delivered with such force that Hinata was whipped into action.

At this point, her unsteady legs took on a mind of their own, and she began to move without even a hint of hesitation.

She walked as best she could in her heels, fighting her intoxicated senses to avoid stumbling in front of the watchful gaze of her husband.

But she failed. Many times.

Hinata staggered left and right across the bedroom floor, like a controlled puppet, unable to get a firm grip on her own limbs.

She tried to disguise it. She tried to hide it.

But, Naruto noticed her state.

Never once pausing in his observation of her, he continued to watch her. He was able to read his submissive wife like a book, taking in every nuance of her, big and small.

After all, he knew her better than she knew herself.

Hinata was completely captivated by Naruto's blue eyes, as his very aura, darkened by his fury, darkened by his thoughts, spilled from his very body, ultimately having its way with her own.

His dark aura lured her in further and further until she was there in front of him, imprisoned in his grasp.

Without having to issue a single order, Naruto simply watched as Hinata pulled her body to a kneeling position in front of him, all on her own.

His gaze followed her as her height shrank until she was sitting on her folded knees, below his seated form. She looked up at him with those teary lavender eyes of hers, like a wounded poodle.

She shook her head with a pout, "Please f-forgive me, N-N-"

Naruto shushed her once more, before leaning close to her. He tutted the roof of his mouth, "Oh, Hinata-chan, Hinata-chan, Hinata-chan, you and I both know that your apologies never work. It's only wise to save them, and just accept your punishment, like a good little sub, hm?"

He carefully examined the lavender-eyed woman who was now kneeling in front of him, exactly where he wanted her to be. And immediately, he noticed his wife's intoxicated state.

He knew the whole time.

It was the sole reason he gave her the command to come to him. He wanted to put his suspicions to the test, and he was right.

Hinata was drunk.

Her lavender eyes had lost their brightness and were now veiled and dreary. She sported untidy, matted hair that was a knotted mess. The smell of alcohol alone was overpowering, permeating her clothes and breath like a vile perfume.

Naruto tutted his tongue once more before suddenly reaching one hand forth to roughly grab a fist full of her hair in his hold, an endeavor that surely scared the shit out of Hinata.

Her shocked gasps and pained whimpers were ignored as she was easily driven upright on her knees by her husband's fist on her midnight-blue hair.

With his other hand, he gripped her chin to keep her body still, just the way he wanted her. He watched as she wobbled on her knees, entirely unstable, given her current state.

A couple of her midnight blue hair managed to fall from his grip to drape down her dewy cheeks as well, tickling her.

His hand was both warm and large to the midnight blue-haired woman as it clasped, just along her chin. His entire hand seemed to envelop her face, sending warm sensations throughout her entire body only before settling in her groin.

Naruto was so rough with her, holding her hair and face tightly and dragging her body around like a rag doll, not a single trace of gentleness in his acts.

She shuddered in her husband's hold.

He began to move her head back and forth while he observed her and her refluxes. Her pupil-less eyes slowly followed him, not with the same alertness as they usually do, but they did. There was no mistake about that.

And all the while, he peered deeply into her eyes, deep into the depths of her soul.

Naruto clicked his tongue, "Brace yourself, love, your punishment is just about to begin." He acknowledged her, preparing her for what was to come.

Naruto halted in his speech to check in with the wide-eyed woman, listening as her breath hitched. He arched an eyebrow at the twinkle in her eye, finding such a detail quite intriguing.

"You remember your safe word?"

Hinata nodded.

That gesture was all Naruto needed to see before officially initiating Hinata's punishment.

The blonde male scoffed.

"Good."

That was all he said before surprising her with a slap across the face, a slap so harsh that the sound rang out into the room, spilling into the corridor.

Hinata screamed as a torrent of agonizing pain suddenly slammed into her face all at once, practically scorching her delicate skin.

The slap she received was stunning, nearly knocking her off her knees. She wobbled back and forth, but her husband's firm grip on her hair kept her upright.

Tears clung to her eyelids, forming to further cloud her vision. She knew such tears were only seconds away from releasing.

And they did, once she was given another slap across the face.

"Tsk, how naughty of you. Getting all wasted. If I didn't know any better, I would say you were begging to be punished, hm?" Naruto chuckled darkly.

He slapped her again, and he watched as her cheeks began to burn crimson, glowing in response to his harsh slaps.

"Hah! It's written all over your goddamn face."

After each blow, Hinata sobbed as her body swayed on her knees more and more. She was struck so hard that she was unable to remain motionless.

At this point, her body had a mind of its own, flailing and bobbing like an inflatable balloon.

However, Naruto only grew irritated by her steady movements, which pushed him deeper into the dark pit he was traversing in.

Naruto shook his head again before giving her a harsh nod, "Put your hands behind your fucking back."

Hinata obeyed the order snarled down at her shakily, her world in a daze from the numerous slaps she had already received. Her cheeks were burning so badly that it was difficult to move them or even feel them.

However, she did as her dominant husband had instructed and tucked her arms behind her backside.

Naruto snarled, "Seems you can follow fucking orders."

Hinata whimpered as she received another slap, but this time, she was unable to contain the moan that escaped her mouth. Her entire body was revitalized by the pain her domineering lover inflicted on her, awakening her delayed senses.

The sound of sharp smacks of flesh on flesh resounded throughout the room, like the intimidating crack of a whip, as Naruto unleashed his wrath on her. He continued to produce lashes along her cheeks with the back of his hand only until he was satisfied.

The act of slapping her directly in the face, hand to face, made her punishment more personal.

As frustrated as he was, Naruto made it his mission to reach her by whacking her repeatedly. He granted her markings that would remind her of his rage, along with the many mistakes she's made, even when she breathed.

However, the sensations that coursed through her body as a result of the slaps only resulted in a mixture of pleasure and pain for her.

Sensations that both aroused and surprised Hinata.

Naruto gritted his teeth, "You wanna disobey me?" He sneered, a nasty glint in his eyes, before violently rocking her head with the fist that clasped her hair.

"You wanna do shit without my permission?"

He gave her one last smack to emphasize his point, and Hinata almost came right on the spot, nothing but her love juices pouring out of her pussy to dampen her underwear, and eventually the floor underneath her.

"Oh k-kami." She moaned.

Naruto growled, his teeth clenched.

"Big fucking mistake."

When Naruto was done, Hinata's cheeks and neck were a flaming red, peppered with bright round marks that would doubtlessly emerge as bruises over time.

Hinata was left in her husband's grasp, a wobbly, sweaty mess. Her eyes hardly functioned, scarcely opening. Her hair became much more disheveled as it was clenched tightly in Naruto's hand, pulled by the roots.

She was conscious of the fact that was merely just a taste of what Naruto had in store for her tonight, but she couldn't help but feel a small sense of anticipation nonetheless.

Naruto laughed as he witnessed his wife panting and quivering, her face scarred by the marks he'd given her.

He laughed again before pushing her head aside and letting go of her hair. Hinata's situation was not made any better by Naruto's strong push, which caused her head to wobble around like a bobblehead.

Her eyesight was incredibly hazy, but she rapidly blinked the haze away, urgently attempting to keep her eyes on the blonde man in front of her.

But she squinted them once she noticed him pointing to something on the end table.

A bag?

Hinata blinked in confusion.

Naruto raised an eyebrow, "You see that bag there, hm?"

Hinata nodded slowly.

Naruto snickered, before extending his body over to reach for the brown bag. He grabbed it up with ease and placed it down in his lap, just where his extended legs were. But that's when Hinata also noticed something else.

Her lavender eyes caught sight of the big bulge in her husband's pants caused by his erect cock trapped inside—contained by the buckle of his belt and the zipper of his pants.

It seems he was enjoying punishing her a little  too  much.

Hinata bit her lip.

Naruto hummed, "While you were out partying, I bought something for you, sweetheart." He shrugged his shoulders, "Particularly to punish you with."

Hinata's breath caught in her throat, her body trembling on her knees as she witnessed her husband slide his hand into the mysterious paper bag before him.

The room was suddenly filled with the rustling and shuffle of paper, which gave Hinata shivers all over her body.

She observed her husband as he reached into the bag in an effort of grabbing the item that was concealed from her view, leaving her only to guess what was within.

What was her husband going to punish her with  this  time?

The blonde took the object out of the bag without hesitation, grasping it tightly in one hand.

He showed the toy to her kneeling figure. He revealed it to her in its entirety, smirking as she stared down at it, perplexed.

Hinata tilted her head as she examined the sex item resting on her husband's palm. She cast a quick glance up at him, "Wh-What is it?" She slurred.

Naruto's smile grew wider, ultimately becoming more lewd.

"It's a butt plug, darling."

Hinata almost choked on her own spit, "A-A butt what?"

Hinata examined the sex toy once more. The toy was entirely composed of metal and had an oddly formed exterior.

This "plug" had an egg-shaped penetrative component with a pointy tip, and a slender neck that led up to its handle, which appeared to be grippable.

There was a handle there, but it was in the shape of a heart, with an exquisite purple jewel inside that glistened in the light of the chandelier.

Although Hinata resisted admitting it, there was something alluring about the sex toy that truly captivated her. She did find the aesthetic of the sex toy to be rather suited to her taste, especially with the heart jewel in the color she favored.

Her bruised cheeks burned a darker shade of scarlet as she recalled that Naruto personally selected this precise toy for her.

Even when he was angry, he was still considerate of her preferences.

Naruto let out a chuckle as he observed the same intriguing twinkle in Hinata's eye as before, appearing as she inspected the toy he bought her.

He stowed the bag, which also contained a bottle of lubricant, on the floor, intending to be used later. He also moved the whiskey glass and cup off of the end table, to the floor as well, which Hinata thought was pretty odd.

Nevertheless, his attention was back on his wife in an excited effort to give her a closer look at the toy he purchased for her.

He placed the toy's metal butt on her face and watched as she flinched from how cold it was to her skin. But her eyes never wavered.

Her hooded eyes were fixed on him the entire time as he began to move the toy along her heated face.

"Mmm, I suppose it's time I punish that tight asshole of yours, hm? I know it's been begging for my attention lately."

Immediately after he said that, Hinata felt the referenced hole in her panties come to life and begin to throb. Ready to be used once more.

Hinata's eyes fluttered as she felt her husband begin to rush the metal butt plug along her chin, and up her left cheek.

More chills rushed down her spine.

Naruto's blonde eyebrows knitted together, "You disobey me..."

He traveled the toy further along her face.

"You go off to a fucking party without my permission."

Further.

"You wear this shitty dress."

Further.

"You ignore my calls, you get drunk, and you arrive home late."

The toy was stopped in its tracks by Naruto, who then glared at her, chilling her to the bone.

He clicked his tongue, "Yes, you will be punished severely. You must have forgotten how crucial it is to follow my orders."

He leaned closer, to run his tongue along her cheek. Hinata shuddered, the markings on her skin protesting.

"You must have forgotten what happens when you show off that sexy body of yours—when you flaunt off what daddy owns, yeah?"

Hinata's breath caught in her throat as her eyes were drawn to more of her handsome husband's features as he leaned closer to her ear. The aroma of the whiskey he drank earlier and the smell of his cool cologne invaded her nose, making her even more aroused.

Her pussy lips strained against her panties as she felt his hot breath close to her ear, his head plastered by her cheek.

He moaned softly.

"Mmm, let me remind you."

For Hinata, the next few seconds were a complete haze.

Hinata was kneeling one moment and on her feet, the next, plastered over the end table just a few paces away.

Her hands grasped the table firmly, her body bowed slightly to accommodate the enormous male hovering behind her, groping her ass through her clothing.

The toy Naruto once possessed was no longer in his grasp but instead placed on the end table within arm's reach, along with the bottle of lubrication he also bought.

In order to pull her back, he slid one hand across her throat, just tightly enough to disrupt her respiration flow. He pressed her ass against his crotch, leaning her body back so she was reclined against his broad chest.

Naruto turned her head roughly to claim her lips, kissing the entirety of her face just with his lips, like a famished animal.

He dominated the kiss with a deep moan, practically devouring her lips with the power of his own. He jerked his head in wild turns to intensify the kiss and claim every inch of her.

Hinata couldn't keep up.

The red lipstick she was wearing had no chance and smeared all over her lips, cheeks, and Naruto's lips. But he didn't seem to mind.

Saliva also dripped from her lips as her husband's sporadic tongue penetrated her mouth, which he virtually shoved down her throat.

She whimpered, her eyes drifting shut, too veiled by the various sensations that hit her to remain open.

Only when Hinata began to hyperventilate, Naruto ended the kiss, and instead graced her lips with rough smooshes that were also capable of taking her breath away.

Naruto gave his lips a rub with the back of his hand, to rid himself of the lipstick that stained them before surprising Hinata with a harsh smack to the ass.

Hinata's body jumped in his hold, her extended hands gripping the wooden end table for dear life.

"N-Naruto-kun." Hinata whined.

Naruto inhaled deeply into her ear, bending her voluptuous form just as he desired.

He began to dry hump her.

"You're mine, Hinata-chan." He whispered gruffly by her ear, before giving her ass a harsh squeeze, bundling up the fabric of her dress in his callous fingers. He pounded her roughly with his hips, holding her in place by the throat, so that she could take every last one of his thrusts.

Her breath hitched in response.

"I wanna hear you say it."

"I'm y-yours." Hinata whispered breathlessly with a nod, "I'm all yours, N-Naruto-kun."

Naruto hissed, "Tsk, how amusing. That seemed to slip your mind a few hours ago."

He leaned in closer, listening as the shakiness in her voice worsened.

"Or maybe it didn't."

Hinata's breathing changed rhythm and quickened as she felt her neck tilted slightly to connect with the blue eyes above her, blue eyes that stared so deeply into her own.

She couldn't stay still under her husband's intense gaze. She couldn't keep her desires from showing on her face as she listened to his words, which were the pinnacle of truth.

Naruto was on to her. There was no doubt about that.

Her cheeks flushed.

Naruto raised an eyebrow.

He paused his humping to confront Hinata directly.

He was indeed aware of something fishy going on. He could sense it from his wife's demeanor, by that intriguing twinkle that keeps showing up in her eye.

And now, he's finally discovered the answer.

The dominant male tilted his head, his spiky blonde bangs following, "Aww, I know what this is about." He paused to put up a playful pout, "Were you just trying to make daddy mad, hm, is that it, baby?"

Naruto's deep voice, so silky and warm, breathed against Hinata's face, and melted all the sense left in her body, rendering her to mere putty in his grip.

If it wasn't for the tight hold he had on her, she knew she would have totally collapsed.

Hinata nodded, revealing the truth once more, "Y-Yes, Daddy."

"Oh really now?"

"Yes, I w-wanted you to punish me, Daddy."

Hinata's secret, the entire cause for her reckless deeds, was now exposed in its utmost simplicity, never to be concealed again.

The young woman was no longer hesitant. She was now succumbing to her perverted impulses, revealing the underlying intent behind her acts. She couldn't hold it in anymore.

And after learning such a secret, Naruto was unable to control his urge to further put his hands on his wife.

She needs to be taught a lesson—that  punishments  were not meant to be enjoyed.

Naruto gave Hinata's ass another slap before he let go of her completely. He threw her forward, allowing her to fully bend over the end table.

"Oh what a dirty fucking slut you are, yearning for punishment."

He didn't even give the woman a chance to catch her breath before tugging her dress up, past her hips, to see what she was hiding from him beneath.

But what he saw underneath completely halted him in his tracks. His buttons were pressed once more, igniting his wrath.

"What the fuck is this shit?"

There, just before him, more of Hinata's teasing tactics were displayed, but all they managed to do was push the blonde to the brink of insanity. He wanted to claw his fucking hair out.

Hinata nervously bit her bottom lip as her entire bottom was exposed and left for her husband to thoroughly inspect.

There, a black thong was discovered buried right along her wet pussy lips, in the center of both of her creamy, round asscheeks.

Naruto couldn't believe his eyes. He stared in shock, his eyes so wide they appeared to almost spring from his head.

It was only then, did he recall once more the fact that Hinata had gone to a party, not just dressed in a provocative outfit but also completely exposed underneath; no bra, just a thong.

Naruto breathed deeply, angrily, the air flowing out of his flared nostrils.

For all that Hinata has done tonight, she was surely going to receive a punishment from Naruto that was beyond anything she had ever received before, driven over her limit again and again until she was begging for him to let up.

He'll make sure once he's done with her, she's pushed to a state of tears, begging for his mercy.

With a curse, he gave her right asscheek a harsh slap, a sound that rang out into the room quite abruptly.

Hinata whined, only to be hit on the ass again, exacerbating her convulsions.

He snatched her right leg and tossed it up on the table, where she balanced it with her heel.

He grasped her throat yet again.

"You're just full of surprises, aren't you, Hinata-chan..." Naruto slipped his fingers underneath the thin fabric of her thong, scooping it up, "wearing this shit, deliberately disobeying me, and craving to be punished." He hissed ominously.

"You're going to have to pay for it all."

Only then, did he give her thong a harsh pull upward.

The thong strained and stretched along the slit of her pussy lips, hitting all of the sensitive areas throughout her lower area that caused her to crumble. Her clit, pussy lips, her opening, and her asshole.

Everything.

Hinata shrieked in delight, her legs quivering from the erotic wedgie she was given, her heel clattering upon the table in an attempt to keep her upright.

"I'm going to make you regret everything you've done today, Hinata-chan."

Naruto drew in close, his hold on her thong and her throat tight. She let out a gasp as he yanked her thong away from her pussy lips and to the side, where it rested alongside her left asscheek.

This action provided him a clear view of her dripping wet cunt, which dripped its secretions all down her thighs and onto the floor.

Naruto suddenly gave Hinata's pussy a slap with the cup of his palm, causing her to scream. Strong tingles rushed through her entire body, reducing her to a shivering wreck in her husband's hold.

Naruto settled on rubbing her pussy in circular motions, "Mmm, I have to say, it feels great to be reacquainted with these naughty holes of yours." The horny blonde male drew his lips close, pressing them against her ear lobe, "It's all I've been thinking about all day."

He gave her pussy another rub and listened to his wife moaned in glee, "I couldn't wait to have my fun with both, your pretty pink pussy and your tight back door."

Hinata shuddered, her entire body flushing scarlet. Her husband's dirty talk always aroused her, whether he was degrading her or just simply talking, he had the ability to render her dripping wet and in need of his cock.

He certainly has a gift.

She sobbed as she felt the warm fingers that caressed her sopping wet private area climb upward, smearing her secretions everywhere in the process, in order to rub circles along her anus. But he couldn't help but point out how stimulated her pussy was.

Naruto snorted, listening to the way his wife's lower area talked to him, gushing and squelching.

"What a filthy whore of a wife I have, you're so goddamn wet. You're soaking the fucking floor."

He clutched her throat tighter, at the same he gave her pussy another smack.

Hinata whined.

"Apologize to me, slut, for your wet cunt sullying my floor."

Hinata couldn't see it, but the profuse outpouring of her thick, love juices had created a massive puddle of soiled mess beneath her body, coloring their bedroom's carpet floor darker.

She's never been so wet in her life. She was squirting all over the place.

Hinata bit her lip, "I'm s-sorry, Daddy. I'm sorry for getting your floor all w-wet." Hinata breathed out deeply, moaning her pleas to her dominant spouse.

Naruto smirked.

He surely approved.

He purred close to her ear, satisfied, but only a little, "Mmm, there she is, the good wife I know and love. Let's see whether you can compensate for your shit by accepting my toy, hm?" Naruto growled out, chuckling darkly in her ear, a sound that confirmed that her suffering will be assured.

Her pussy quivered. Her asshole throbbed.

She was ready for it.

And it surely came.

Naruto was quick about his next actions, first grabbing for the bottle of lubricant that was on the end table. He used the thick liquid to properly prepare her second hole, making sure to pour enough down the center of her asscheeks to fully coat her asshole and loosen the tightness there.

Hinata then watched with delight as her husband's hand rushed around her to grasp the buttplug that was also placed on the end table, his fingers gripping the heart-shaped handle.

He held it up to her murky eyes.

"Mmm, I think it's about time, don't you think?" Naruto gave the inside of her neck a kiss, "Time to see just how much that asshole of yours can really take, hm?"

Hinata released a shaky breath, loving the sound of that, "Y-Yes, please play with my ass, Daddy. Please, spread me wide!"

Her cries echoed far and wide, her extended leg trembling as it settled on the end table.

Given her current position, her pink, puckered asshole was in an excellent position to be observed. Naruto could see the entirety of Hinata's second hole and even tell how eager it was by the way it opened and closed its lips in the presence of its master.

Moaning next to Hinata, Naruto delighted in her cries. Naruto had no idea where his wife's naughty side had come from. The door to her soul was gradually opening up with each scream and beg she made, in which she revealed the full extent of her secret desires to him.

Naruto knew his wife was a freak, but witnessing the full extent of how naughty she could get gave him a whole new set of kinks.

He couldn't wait to have his way with her.

He felt his cock grow harder in his pants, straining and begging to be free.

But all in due time.

Because  first...

The blonde male lowered the buttplug further so as to rub it along the entrance of her anus.

The metal of the buttplug was cold to the touch, causing Hinata to lurch up and hiss.

However, her anus delighted in the closeness of the buttplug and puckered in reaction, eagerly and voluntarily opening its lips for the new toy, to be filled again and again.

Hinata held her breath for it, waiting in anticipation. And she almost released right on the spot when it did come.

"Now take your punishment, like a good slut."

Naruto's words were indistinct to Hinata's ears as she felt Naruto finally insert the egg-shaped buttplug into her. Given the lube present, the buttplug glided in easily.

Hinata was hit with a completely mind-blowing experience, a sensation so addicting and raw, as the sex toy stretched her asshole to its limits, much like Naruto's cock did.

Wider and wider.

Her quiescent anus walls were completely disrupted, forcefully widening to acknowledge and ultimately accept the wide sex toy entering its heated depths.

The sensation of fullness was at an all-time high, engulfing Hinata and leaving her with a tight knot in her gut.

She couldn't keep the ugly grunts and groans from escaping her mouth. She began to wriggle in Naruto's grip.

"Nnngh...f-fuck yes!"

"Mmm, that's it, baby. Get it all in." Naruto moaned, inserting the buttplug all the way within her, revealing only the heart-shaped handle, gleaming and shining as a new adornment for her second hole.

Naruto slapped the buttplug, causing the toy to travel deeper within her and take her breath away. She was literally on the verge of cumming.

"Oh kamiii." Hinata moaned, gritting her teeth. She could hear her husband begin to boast.

"Oh fuck yeah! Your asshole took my toy so well. Spreading all fucking open. Hah!" Naruto exclaimed in glee.

"What an amusing revelation—witnessing how naughty of a slut my wife is, inside and out-"

"Y-Yes." Hinata breathed, her eyes fluttering closed, "I'm your n-naughty slut, Daddy. Do a-as you please with me-nya!"

Suddenly, she felt the buttplug viciously shoved out of her anus. Her anal muscles resisted, tightening their hold on the toy, but they were ultimately forced to relinquish control, letting go of the item with a loud, wet plop.

Her anus walls widened for a split second as it was liberated from the buttplug, delivering a burning sense of warmth to the pit of her gut.

Hinata couldn't contain her joy.

Especially when she felt the buttplug rush back into her anus to violate her insides once more.

Her lavender eyes crossed in glee and she mewled, practically drooling at the mouth as her anus was teased over and over again with the buttplug.

In and out. In and out.

The buttplug's body was wide, and it penetrated her in such a way that it proudly grounded its presence inside of her, making her feel tremendously full within.

The toy stretched her wide, cooled her insides, and reached deep inside, only to bulge her completely open by exiting her.

She was struggling to breathe. She was unable to stop squirming after each thrust she was given.

She was unable to think.

She was reminded once more that she was being punished by her husband for how rough and merciless he was with her during anal play.

He originally only gave her a small taste of what the buttplug felt like inside her before making it his mission to fully destroy her asshole and show it who's boss.

It was a drastic turn made so suddenly.

Hinata lied. She  wasn't  ready.

Many times, she yearned to cry out her safe word in order to put a stop to Naruto's deeds, but her naughty side kept her mouth shut.

She was continually at war with herself, all the while battling with pleasure that completely overwhelmed the senses.

Naruto snickered beside her ear, well knowing of his wife's condition. Her anus walls clutched his toy seemingly harder and tighter the more he probed her with it, requiring him to add more strength to pull it out of her.

The deep groans that came from his wife's mouth seemed to originate from the pit of her soul, expressing how absolutely amazing she felt to have her ass used and abused, forced to bear being spread open so forcefully and repeatedly.

Naruto smacked her asscheek, relishing the broken cry she made, before clutching her slid-over thong with his fist.

"Mmm, fuck yeah, you feel that?" Naruto thrust the toy inside of her, only to shoot it straight back out. He watched as her hole twitched and fluttered its lips as a result, only to be stuffed yet again.

Hinata screeched.

"Ooh fuck. I just love how my toy spreads you open so nicely. Your asshole is responding just the way I wanted it to." Naruto yanked on her thong, the fabric scraping Hinata's ass, leaving a burn mark. She hissed.

"It seems your asshole loves being stuffed."

Naruto shoved the toy out of her asshole again, and this time the knot in her stomach climbed to incredible heights, so extreme that she thought she was being burnt alive by lava, her pussy begging to be free of its secretions.

She was about to cum.

Hinata screamed up to the ceiling, "Oh kami! D-Daddy, your toy feels so good! It feels so good in my ass!"

Plop!

The toy was once again forcibly yanked out of her asshole. Nevertheless, as if caught in a vicious cycle, Hinata felt the toy merely slither its way back inside of her, only this time with a twist of its body, which made her eyes cross.

Her tongue slipped out of her mouth.

The pleasure was simply too much for her, and certainly too much for her ass. She was losing her mind.

Hinata screamed, "Oh f-fuck, I'm gonna c-cum! Please, may I cum, Daddy? May I-?" Her eyes rolled to the back of her head, and she let out a squeal when she felt the toy shoved out of her once more.

At this point, she could feel her anus wall gaping so wide that she knew her inner rosebud was present, throbbing and puckering. Her anus was burning hot as it sought to deal with the aftereffects of being prodded so harshly.

Naruto groaned, rubbing the toy in circles over her left asscheek, splattering the milky juices from her second hole all over her.

"You wish to cum, huh? Tsk, you've got some nerve."

After his eerie comment, there was an unsettling pause before Hinata once more heard her husband's voice.

"Tell me, why should I let you cum? You've pushed my buttons and had your fun, and now, here you are, begging me to grant you a reward such as cumming."

Hinata's heart began to race in response to the foreboding tone in her husband's voice.

His breath was so close to her ear that it made her body even hotter, and it didn't help that she could still feel those enormous hands of his playing with her body, grasping her so firmly and yet so good.

She felt tingles flow down her spine, and her pussy tingled even under current conditions.

"Why should I let a naughty whore like you cum, and further fuck up my floor, hm? "What makes you think you deserve it?"

Hinata flinched, her heel clattering on the end table from where it was propped up, clattering due to the terrible state of her body. She couldn't stop shaking.

She began to beg.

"Pl-Please, Daddy. Please, I'm begging you, please allow me t-to cum. I'll be your good girl again. I promise."

"Empty fucking words."

"N-No, no! I mean it, Daddy! N-No more sneaking out. No more teasing you. I-I won't do any of it, so just please!"

Hinata raised one delicate hand to grasp the hand that still had a solid grip on her throat, not too tight to cut off oxygen but firm enough to keep her immobile.

She gently caressed it, sliding her fingers over her husband's calloused skin. She sighed as she felt Naruto receive the memo and relax his grip on her neck.

She turned her head to look back at her handsome hunk of a husband, frowning at the sight of his tanned face contorted with frustration.

She reached for him and caressed his whiskered cheek, racing her fingers ever so softly across his skin, as she usually does with his body.

So gentle. So delicate.

"Please." She pleaded while beggingly gazing into the blue eyes that returned her gaze. She extended her hand upward and began to stroke his blonde, spiky hair, running her fingers through his shaggy strands.

She watched as he relaxed, leaning into her touch with a sigh.

"Please, Daddy. From now on, I'll behave myself. Please, I-I can prove to you that I deserve your mercy."

Hinata's voice was soft and soothing, in stark contrast to her husband's aggressive and booming voice.

She defended her claims with a wholesome smile on her face, her lavender eyes glinting with candor, in an attempt to reduce her husband's fury to some degree.

It was often during these times with Hinata that Naruto couldn't force himself to resist her. He loved his wife, adored every perfect inch of her, and hearing her voice speak such delicacies, such promises while gently touching his heated body brought him to his knees.

He found himself letting up a tiny bit.

Naruto rolled his blue eyes, before nodding his head, "Fine. But you gotta prove it to me, Hinata-chan."

"I will! I will, Daddy."

"Now that's my good girl."

Only then, was Hinata granted what she craved.

The fast rush of the buttplug in her anus, the speed from before intensified, just enough to send her squirting all over the place, screaming at the top of her lungs.

She knew that was the first of many times she would be cumming tonight.

If her husband lets her, of course.

Naruto grumbled before opting to maintain his sexy toy within Hinata in order to keep her nice and full even after she came.

He then grabbed a fistful of her hair. He pulled her back, "Now, don't assume that by letting you cum, you're off the hook. I made a promise to you, Hinata-chan."

The midnight blue-haired woman blinked through the thick haze that obscured her eyesight, permanent stars rooted all over the place, preventing her from functioning normally. Even worse, she experienced a sense of dizziness.

She couldn't recover fast enough.

But even through it all, she faintly heard the huskiness of her husband's voice.

"Remember, I promise to give you exactly what you deserve, a punishment unlike any other I've ever given you."

Naruto chuckled darkly.

"I'm going to fuck you, until there's nothing left to fuck."

And it was only after those chilling words that she was shown an entirely different side of her husband. She was shown the full force of his words, with all of the dark promises he made to her being fulfilled in full.

Naruto gratified his evil thoughts by giving in to the dark side of himself where she knew he was capable of whipping her body into shape, to indeed punish her just as he promised. Punishing her until she was in tears, exhausted, and a complete mess.

But she wanted it above all else.

And she was going to get it— Naruto  would  make certain of that.  

●・○・●・○・●

To Hinata, the remainder of the night/morning was a total blur.

It didn't help that she was still intoxicated from the alcohol she had consumed a few hours before, locked in a pleasure high, and utterly at the mercy of her husband.

Naruto wasn't lying when he said he would punish her unlike any time before. He let go of all restraints and came at her with all his might, permitting her to a freak show of a night; a totally new side of sex.

Naruto had no mercy for her, and his actions underlined why it was critical to obey his every command.

All of that arranged in a package and thrown at Hinata in such a powerful, jolting fashion made her realize she would remember this night forever.

Her night consisted of being tossed around like a rag doll, flung onto their bed by her husband's tremendous strength.

Her night consisted of having every hole of hers used and abused by the might of Naruto's well-endowed cock. Her throat, pussy, and asshole were all pounded to their limits.

She was nearly fucked in every position in the room and in every way imaginable, and during it all, she found herself falling madly in love with her husband's darker side.

The entire room was now raucous, dominated by an ecstatic tune that seemed to last forever.

Strong, masculine groans from Naruto echoed off the four walls, as did shattering screams from Hinata which shot out of her mouth no longer of her own volition. She screamed as if she were a squeaky toy, in mere reaction to her husband's brutality.

The jarring creak of the bed was concerning to Hinata, and even rather alarming. Hinata nearly believed the bed would topple down from how violently it shook and how hard the headboard crashed against the wall.

Such noises reverberated in her ears, spinning her entire world even farther off its axis.

First, her dress was the target of Naruto's uncontrollable rage. The gold chains that held her garment in place were snapped out of their proper position as he tore the dress straight down the middle.

Once he was through, the garment was reduced to a pile of fabric pieces that covered the floor rather than her body.

Naruto hated that dress anyway.

Hinata's thong, which had been used to gag her at times, was now tossed across the room, abandoned, and out of the way, which benefited Naruto tremendously.

He kept her black heels on purposely, much to his horniness, which flailed in the air as every ounce of sense inside of her was hammered away.

Hinata now lies naked on her back on the bed she shared with her husband, without a single inch of her body hidden from his gaze. Her pale skin was covered in blue and red bruises, love bites, scratches, and slap marks.

Her breasts, like her face, were another perpetrator that bore such marks. Her bouncing breasts of remarkable size and tenderness were completely ravaged throughout the night by her husband's lips, teeth, and tongue. Her body ached due to a dull pain, but the ecstasy that bloomed from her parted legs overpowered all sensations.

Such vast and irresistible pleasure was so exquisite, that her brain was unable to completely articulate the joy she felt as a result of it. It was just so incredible.

Perhaps, it was because both of her holes were currently completely filled up.

Perhaps, it was because she discovered that double penetration was beyond her wildest fantasies. Beyond anything she's ever experienced  before.

Her spouse wanted to try something new this time around, to delve deeper into the area of sexual kinks and really do her in.

His toy, the heart-shaped buttplug that twinkled and glistened at the opening of her anus, was still shoved into her aching, misused asshole. However, Naruto's well-endowed cock filled her pussy even further, invading her sopping wet insides and dominating everything it touched.

The two objects, thick and wide, wormed so delectably inside of her, stretching her holes and penetrating deeper and deeper after every second.

Hinata experienced an unbelievably powerful feeling of fullness that gave her stomach knots, an unparalleled tremor, and even brought tears to her eyes. The two objects were virtually grinding against one another inside of her, moving back and forth in time with one another, giving her pleasure to die for.

"Ahh! Oh yes! Fuck yes, Daddy!"

Hinata's lavender eyes rolled as she was given another powerful thrust by her naked husband, who towered over her. He now took to the floor and hovered over her extended body on the edge of the bed, as he worked his cock in and out of her wet pussy which squirted its essence everywhere.

Naruto watched to watch his wife as he fucked her. He wanted to watch her as she obediently took his cock. He wanted to watch her as she endured the punishment she was given.

So, he held her close, demanding her to keep her legs spread so he could constantly witness the stimulation of both her holes.

Oh, he enjoyed looking down and seeing her holes both full, especially her asshole, which donned its gorgeous new accessory sparkling purple for him.

Naruto was enjoying the view immensely.

The crooked smirk on his face was evident, especially at the sight of his wife thrashing and rocking about on their bed due to his actions, her dark hair adhering to her face and her eyes seemingly permanently rolled back.

Her arms were pinned above her head with both of his, grasped by the wrists to keep her exactly where he wanted her.

His crooked grin widened as he lowered his head to spew a large wad of saliva on her cheek, only to bring one hand forward to smack her across the face.

Hinata shrieked with delight, her vision temporarily obscured by her husband's internal fluids splattering all over her face.

He growled, a furious growl, "Mark my fucking words, Hinata-chan: if you behave like a naughty slut, you will be treated like a naughty slut." He roared before gracing her with another spit wad, which covered the entirety of her face, rendering her unable to see.

Kinky as it was, she loved it so much.

Naruto snickered at the way he felt his wife's pussy walls grip him so desperately after the mistreatment of her. It was an absolute turn-on.

He tilted his head, his blonde bangs following, "Do you understand me, slut?"

"Yes, Daddy! Yes!" Hinata began to spasm, "Oh kami, I feel so good! So, so good, please don't let it end!"

Naruto watched the ecstasy that Hinata displayed on her face in amusement. He gripped her hands above her head now with only one of his hands.

He clutched her wrists tight, "Oh, you like this shit, don't you, baby? To have your holes filled and played with? To be slapped, choked, and spat on like a worthless piece of shit?"

Naruto chuckled darkly.

"You enjoy being my cum dumpster, don't you?"

Hinata was about to answer when she felt her husband plant his free hand forward and suddenly reclaim her throat. But this time, his strength was unfathomable, and she found herself gasping for air.

She shrieked muted squeals as her pussy was pummeled by deep yet fast thrusts.

Every time her domineering boyfriend thrust his hips forward and made contact with hers, she felt sharp, unforgiving ripples race through her entire body that caused her to wriggle along the bed.

Her head was completely jumbled; she was now on a drunken, idiotic high; she was an absolute kink fiend for rough sex and wanted nothing more than to be treated like a whore by her husband.

Naruto found the joy on her face humorous as her lips widened into a contented grin, her pale face gradually turned scarlet, and her eyelids just slightly opened where her eyes had vanished to the back of her head.

She cried out, her legs wiggling beside Naruto's hips, her toes curling in her heels, "Oh kami!! Yesss, Daddy! I love it wh-when you f-fuck me so hard! I love it wh-when you fill me up, f-fill my holes!"

Her speech was muffled but loud, blaring into Naruto's ears while offering him words he had longed to hear. Such comments propagated his dick even harder inside of her, endowing him with the stamina to completely overpower her inner walls.

"Mmm, now that's daddy's good little whore."

Naruto thrust his thick girth out of her pussy, just to ram it back in with such vigor that made Hinata's breath hitched; that made her motherfucking stomach bulge.

His dick desired her soul, reaching deeper and deeper inside her with the goal of fucking every last inch of her.

Hinata felt her husband's cock so intensely that it was difficult for her to breathe, think, or operate normally.

She experienced insane orgasms that caused her to flop like a fish on the bed, forget her thoughts, and even her own name.

Naruto was right.

She was getting punished.

Dominated.

Naruto chuckled before releasing her neck for her sake, and he watched as she let out a loud gasp of breath, her eyes flashing a grateful glance up at him.

She bit her lip, humming deeply, "Mmm, yes, fuck me so hard, Daddy! So hard-kyahh!"

Naruto chuckled once more before deciding to further manhandle his wife, prying her off the bed and launching her on his hips.

Hinata was pulled off the bed in seconds and left to wrap around her husband's tall figure as he rose entirely to his feet.

Naruto reinserted himself into her pussy before she could blink, gripped her hips, and forced her hips to rock down to meet his dick below.

Her voluptuous ass wobbled back and forth every time it was forced down, so her pussy was allowed to greedily swallow up the thick cock below balls deep.

Naruto embraced his wife as he fucked her cradled body while standing, shifting his pelvis so that it could dive up into her hips once brought downward, moving at a different angle inside of her.

The lewd smack of their hips was violent, and it inundated both of their ears with a determination to be heard.

Naruto observed as his wife moaned her ass off by his ear, her eyes crossed and her breathing accelerated every time she was filled so deeply. Even the buttplug within her anus seemed to travel deeper into her due to her position change.

It was all so much. Hinata couldn't stop screaming.

"Oh kami-!!!!"

"Yeah, scream, slut. Scream and beg my forgiveness. Beg me like your motherfucking life depends on it." Naruto growled out close to her face, witnessing how contorted her facial features were.

His wife was in terrible shape, totally unlike the woman he saw just a few hours ago when she first entered their bedroom. He thought she looked out of sorts then, but she was a complete mess now.

Hinata was totally in the moment, sullied, thrilled, and completely out of it.

She lacked all her senses.

Naruto  fucked  them all away.

But Hinata did, for her own sake, respond as quickly as she could to her husband's previous order. She begged for her forgiveness.

I'm s-sorry! I'm sorry for d-disobeying you, daddy. I'm sorry for e-everything; please f-forgive me by fucking me for as long as you please. I don't want you to be a-angry anymore!"

She sobbed, more tears rushing down her face. She gripped Naruto's neck tighter, "I'm yours. I'm a-all yours. I b-belong entirely to you, a-and that is all I h-have ever d-desired."

Naruto cooed at the sound of his wife's pleas, those beautiful lips of hers quivering as she poured her heart out to him, desperate for his forgiveness.

He wouldn't be telling the truth if he said he didn't accept his wife's apology.

By moving in close and giving her lips a passionate kiss, he demonstrated that he did, in fact, forgive her.

"Mmm, oh baby. How can I not accept such a wondrous apology, hm?" He whispered against her lips, before devouring them with his own. He smeared more saliva on her face as he hungrily kissed her wet, sloppy lips, all the while pounding her pussy raw.

He pecked her quivering lips once more, "Fuck, you drive me crazy, you know that?"

Hinata whimpered but took her lover's sloppy kiss as best she could, bending her head just a little as she gripped her spouse's bulging neck.

She held him tightly as she was kissed and fucked at the same time, filled in all of her holes, and overpowered by a burst of pleasure that ultimately drove her to her climax.

Hinata broke the kiss to undergo a severe spasm. She felt Naruto's hands grip her hips and slam her down on his large dick beneath her without mercy.

With each thrust, she felt the cord deep in her gut grow closer and closer to snapping.

She shuddered, "Ooh fuck yes, you're so d-deep inside me, d-daddy. Your cock feels so good i-in my pussy."

The midnight blue-haired woman heaved again as her hips clapped, accompanied by feelings of immense fullness. Not to mention that her husband's cock was so hot, practically searing her insides.

"Oh kami, my pussy's so gr-grateful for your cock, Daddy."

"Mmm, such music to my ears, baby." Naruto grunted, his legs quivering, "Fuck, your pussy feels like heaven, baby, always ready to satisfy my cock."

Naruto whimpered, completely enslaved by his wife's pussy's ravenous grip on him. His head was total mush, and his muscles were rendered nothing but jelly, trembling and spasming.

Naruto actually felt as if he were soaring, lost in the heavenly confines of his wife's marvelous pussy, addicted to the movement of seeping his cock within her heat, between her walls, and deep within her.

Naruto loved it so much.

Hinata did too.

It wasn't long until she was pleading with Naruto to let her cum, and because of her apology, he let her do so. He even allowed her to continue to do so.

Naruto shifted their position once more. He decided to step in front of their bed, his back to it, to place Hinata on the floor. He gently set her so she could balance on the upper half of her body, specifically her upper back and head.

He hovered over her and extended her legs wide with his hands, bending them by gripping her thighs to keep her from rolling over. 

His blonde hair fell down, drooping over his eyes as he stared down at his wife who peered back up at him through her sticky bangs.

Naruto surprised her by grabbing his buttplug, pulling it from inside her, and tossing it on the bed. She squealed in response, but was even more surprised once she felt his cock invade her asshole right afterward. 

Naruto grinned as she shrieked, her fingers gripping the carpet floor above her head as her asshole was reintroduced to his cock, which bulged her out completely. 

While holding the inner curve of her thighs, keeping her legs pressed against the ground, Naruto hunched over her.

He began to rock his hips, kneeling down and up to insert his cock in and out of the walls of her anus. From his stance, the blonde could see a massive gape in both of Hinata's openings, how wet she was, and how her breasts wobbled against her body.

Naruto observed Hinata's lavender eyes roll back as she felt his cock from a different angle, once more placed in another kinky position. Naruto grounded into her ass so deeply, drilling her hole to the very limit, it was hard for her not to cum.

Such a cycle consisted of Hinata cumming, squirming, and squealing, her heels directed at the ceiling, her legs forced open to accept every inch of her husband's fat cock.

And once he was nearing his end, once his groans grew animalistic, and his thrusts sporadic, she pleaded for his cum, pleading for his release.

And it came.

But, as Hinata observed, instead of cumming inside her, Naruto thrust out of her anus to squirt his seed all over her form.

"Mine." He grunted as he squirted his cum all over her holes; both her gaping pussy and asshole.

"Mine." He grunted harshly again as he directed his cum to land on her stomach and breasts.

"Fucking mine." He roared as he moved his cock to finally cum all over her face, dropping his fat load all over her body.

"Every inch of you is mine, Hinata-chan, don't you forget that."

When Naruto was finally finished, he left his wife in complete disarray, covered in his scent, fucked to her limits, and with a lesson learned.

Hinata was entirely coated in her husband's cum, drenched from head to toe in his hot, white jizz. She was left a spasming mess, coated in a deluge of secretions, saliva, tears, perspiration, and cum, but she was satisfied in the end.

So satisfied.

Fading in and out of consciousness, she felt her husband carefully pick up her body from the floor and place it on the bed, where he allowed her to catch her breath and relax against the sheets.

She watched him as he then proceeded towards the cushion seat he sat in previously, through the fuzz that blocked her vision, the numerous substances that covered her face, and her heavy eyelids.

Naruto dropped his naked body down on the seat in a sweaty heap and poured him another glass of whiskey.

From there, he watched Hinata.

He admired her: his perfect masterpiece.

Naruto completely absorbed his wife's current state, punished, sullied, and barely conscious as he sipped his alcoholic beverage, completely savoring the moment.

Hinata breathed shakily, bawling up the sheets with one fist, "Th-Thank you, N-Naruto-kun."

Naruto's motions were halted by his wife's passionate expression of appreciation.

He raised an eyebrow, "Why are you thanking me, Hinata-chan?"

"F-For forgiving me."

Naruto cracked a grin, before waving her off, "Aww, of course I would. I could never stay mad at you, darling."

Naruto smiled brightly, all anger drained from his body, "You're my world."

Happiness arose on Hinata's face at the sound of Naruto's touching responses, for he was no longer blinded by fury and was once again his loveable self.

Hinata smiled weakly, "You're my world too." She whispered, which touched Naruto's heart as well.

There was a brief silence between the two before Naruto's voice emerged again.

"Hinata-chan?"

"Y-Yes, N-Naruto-kun?" 

"Next time you're in the mood to party..." Naruto trailed off, rocking his glass of alcohol in his hand around, "Make sure to bring me along, hm?"

Once again, Hinata was happy. Happy that her spouse has not only approved and so permits her to party, but has developed a desire to accompany her, to party alongside her.

It seemed like a dream come true. Actually, she thought she was dreaming.

Nonetheless, she nodded happily, snuggling her head in the sheets, "Of course, N-Naruto-kun. I'm s-so happy." She beamed.

Hinata watched as Naruto drank the rest of his beverage before taking a stand.

He nodded his head towards the bedroom door, "Now, what do you say that I get ya all cleaned up and ready for bed, yeah?" Naruto declared, indicating that he was going to bathe her and thoroughly cater to all of her bruises and sores. As he usually does.

She liked that. She liked that a lot.

Hinata nodded, sighing as her husband's warm hands engulfed her and drew her into his arms. She clutched him firmly all the way to the bathroom.

"Yes, I would love th-that very much, N-Naruto-kun." 

●・○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── Gσσԃ Gιɾʅ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Ahegao Kink • BDSM • Blindfold • Body Harness • Body Worship • Bondage • Breast Worship • Choking • Claiming • Cock Worship • Collar • Collared Slave • Consensual • Deliciously Filthy • Degradation • Desperation • Domination • Dom Naruto • Dom/Sub • Extreme • Fantasies & Fantasizing • Female Submissive • Fingering • Finger Play  • Fondling • Groping • Hair Pulling • Humiliation • Infatuation • Intense • Kinky • Kink Exploration • Latex • Latex Gloves • Male Dominant • Master Kink • Master Naruto • Master & Slave • Masochism • Messy • Modern AU • Multiple Orgasms • Nipple Clamps • NSFW • Obedience • Orders • Orgasm Denial • Overstimulation • Ownership • Pain Kink • Power Play • Praise Kink • Pussy Worship • Rich Dom • Red Room • Rough Sex • S&M • Sadism • Sexual Asphyxiation • Sensory Deprivation • Sex Toys • Size Difference Kink • Spanking • Standing-Up Sex • Squirting • Sub Hinata • Submissive • Submission • Unprotected Sex • Vaginal Sex • Vibrator • Whips •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

10.5k

●・○・●・○・●

Good Girl

Breathless gasps and quiet moans filled a large crimson room embraced with sex toys, shibari rope, bondage cuffs, whips, and other BDSM features prominently exhibited on the walls, carefully stored on racks, and in drawers.

The luxurious room covered in red was completely encompassed in sex toys of every size, color, and design, as well as wall and ceiling hooks and sex contraptions that could only be imagined by freaks.

A dark fantasy made real.

The room was brimming with sex and desire in every nook and corner, exuding a sense of dangerous exhilaration that would either startle or arouse anyone who had a chance to catch a glimpse of it.

It was a place with the power to urge those daring enough to embrace the dark and unpleasant aspects of their own needs, all while concealed behind closed doors and encompassed fully by the crimson room of kinkiness.

It was a place that had the power to transform goody-two-shoes into freaks; saints into sinners.

Such power may instill a burning desire in individuals who enter—a desire for sexual fulfillment and a compelling urge to indulge in all of their kinky fantasies.

Such a space has the ability to reveal a distinct aspect of anyone who enters it—a side that even they were unaware existed.

Introducing the red room, a place filled with dripping-wet temptation—owned and ruled by Naruto Uzumaki, a man of great stature, fortune, and authority in Japan.

Naruto was quite well-known among all in the world of BDSM as a strict and well-respected dominant who holds a remarkable, and rather unfathomable talent for excelling in sexual interactions in all forms.

Such a red room was his realm; he oversaw and ordered all activities inside, and anyone who entered there with him served as his slaves.

Those were (notably) his female clients in the BDSM industry who desired to be defiled and wrecked, as well as educated and cultivated into true submissives by his hands and his hands alone.

After all, his dominance transcended many in the kinky sector, and his abilities and approaches always yielded wonderful results in the end.

Naruto was not your typical man; rather, just the reality of his presence elicited desire and shock that transcended beyond reason and comprehension.

Naruto's mere touch has the power to melt a woman's soul and capture her heart. It was an uncanny phenomenon that certainly could not be explained.

Truly, many people questioned whether he was an actual revered deity who had fallen from the heavens or a sex demon that crept out of the fiery depths of hell.

It was a well-known debate in the BDSM industry, one that could always amuse the hell out of Naruto.

However, given the mystique that virtually breathed off of him and how incredibly effortless he makes dominance look, such a stir in the BDSM sector was bound to happen. Bound to.

Any woman could become aroused at the sheer thought of Naruto, much alone the simple mention of his name, luring them to open their legs for him without him ever speaking a word or engaging in physical pursuit.

His enigmatic, icy, dark cerulean eyes could read a soul with only a glance, giving him the capacity to recognize the secrets of a female body. He was easily able to find the clandestine buttons that would allow him to manipulate such a body to his liking and reduce it to mere pieces.

Naruto was able to pinpoint his clients' desires and force them out of the recesses of their hearts and into the light of day, into reality.

With just a flick of his hand and a thrust of his cock, he had the power to mold his slaves into saying whatever he saw fit.

His physical features alone were the definition of enigmatic sexiness; all of which comprises blonde spiky hair, tanned, sun-kissed skin, a tall 6'3" frame, well-toned muscles, and a substantial amount of meat packed in between his legs, which he knew how to use as easily as he could walk.

He was the whole package.

And as a seasoned dom with years of experience, Naruto Uzumaki indulged in every fucked-up fantasy imaginable and established himself as a well-known figure in the sex and thrill industry.

The opportunity to visit Naruto's sensual sex chamber in his own home and be turned into a convulsive mess at his hands would make many ladies fall head over heels to become his clientele.

Of course, he could never refuse.

He always loved the chance to subdue women in his red room, whip their bodies into a crimson haze, further screw their minds into mush, and give them an experience so memorable that the session with him alone would remain etched in their minds for as long as they lived.

By enjoying his delight with as many submissives as he could, Naruto had the most fun. Day in and day fucking out.

But then, his blue eyes met lavender.

But then… he met Hinata Hyuga; another client of his.

And then, all at once, everything changed.

Naruto managed to get his hands on a submissive he's never seen before, with a goddess-like figure and curves in all the right places that would give any man a hard-on.

A submissive who actually excelled at the art of obedience. Mind, body, and soul.

It was as if she were obedience embodied, the fleshly incarnation of it.

Not only did Naruto nearly screw up and fall in love with her during their numerous sessions—becoming so strongly attracted to her that he began to have dreams of her—but he also discovered that his entire existence had changed in front of his eyes, and the yearn his body had once embraced by giving in to his harem fantasy was no longer there.

All of a sudden, he only had eyes for her and only her.

Hinata Hyuga. His  good girl.

She was never intended to be anything other than his client—perhaps a recurring client—but never to be his personal slave.

But dammit, he couldn't resist.

Naruto couldn't let her go. He wanted her his, and only his.

He couldn't bear to think of the mere prospect of other dom's in the BDSM sector using her and her holes for their pleasure, advancing on her body with the inexperience of how to truly satisfy her. He was incapable of witnessing her with anyone else except him, only with her in his red room, collared and made his.

Yes, Naruto was a selfish bastard.

Yes, he was a jealous prick and a perverted fucker, but he didn't give a damn.

He knew what he wanted and he wanted her.

Hinata.

She was the only one of his slaves who properly followed his every command, who could experience pleasure and pain as if it was nothing, who could express joy in his red room without inhibition and who generally exceeded his expectations.

Unlike everyone else, Naruto and Hinata both seem to share a strong interdependent connection, which makes their sessions feel more intimate and passionate.

Hinata's obedience was remarkable, unlike anything Naruto's ever fucking seen. It was almost damn near inhuman, how much she was willing to go without in order to please him.

She picked things up quickly working alongside him, breezed through his training with flying colors, and advanced with little difficulty before earning the privilege to be collared.

And once more, Naruto did something he never thought he would ever do.

He committed, and he collared her. He made her his.

Such a woman of flawless beauty and exceptional obedience transformed him in the same manner he transformed her, leaving him as fixated on her as she was on him.

The two gravitated to one another like long-lost mates, and held on, with no plans of departing anytime soon.

Like the missing puzzle piece, the two completely satisfied each other's wishes; like magic, the two manufactured extravagant fun together that they wouldn't experience with anyone else.

Naruto always wished to get Hinata back into his red room.

Always wishing to have his fun with her.

Hinata, being the excellent submissive that she was, never let him down and never left his side.

Regardless of the situation, she was always extremely happy and willing to be there for him and his needs.

Regardless.

Naruto smirked lewdly.

The sound of his boots thudding on the ceramic black floor filled the room like a constant drum. The sound of such bulky boots meeting the floor in a steady stride was an amalgam of intimidation and erotic apprehension, commanding the attention of anyone present.

Such sounds blended with the feminine gasps of emotion that emerged from his midnight blue-haired slave in his chamber. But all sounds were ultimately swallowed up by the soundproof walls of crimson cushioned texture, which covered all four walls around the two individuals within.

Dressed in all black, Naruto took measured paces around his slave, scrutinizing every component that sculpted her.

He admired every element of her—from her current body's stance and everything it revealed—to the sweat that ran down her creamy flesh, causing her to shine like a bright star in the dim light of his crimson chamber.

He relished her very essence again and again like a drug addict, drowning her with the intense gaze of his blue eyes, which never diverted their attention from her.

Before every session began, Naruto couldn't help but admire his perfect little slave.

Naruto moaned, "Fuck, you're so beautiful, slave." He purred seductively.

"So beautiful; every last fucking inch of you."

Naruto watched as his slave's porcelain features lightened up with a wholesome smile, even in her predicament in an effort to obediently respond to his compliments.

"Th-Thank you, m-master."

Hinata was there, on her knees, with black bondage cuffs securing her in place around her wrists, so her hands were tied and forced behind her back.

Such cuffs were secured to her outfit by chains fastened to her lower backside, leaving her arms rooted in place.

Currently, Hinata only wore a body harness, an outfit that dramatically emphasized every desirable bodily feature her master wished to access: her Double D-sized breasts, pink nipples, voluptuous, round ass, and most importantly, the intimate area in between her thighs.

Because of such a harness, Hinata's stunning body was enveloped in black, leather straps that traveled across her at various angles, the material's grip tight on her body to emphasize her suppleness.

Her luscious legs were adorned with latex heels that rose up to just below her thighs, where numerous more straps from her harness snaked down to further cling to her body.

Naruto, who was highly knowledgeable about the finer points of taking care of women and the very workings of their bodies, had expertly french-braided her long, midnight-blue hair—right before their session.

Hinata's bangs, however, draped down her forehead, brushing against the black blindfold that covered her lavender eyes, tied tight around her head so as to blind her. Her view was fully obscured by the fabric, leaving her vulnerable to the several abrupt teases her master would deliver to her with his paddle.

Hinata whimpered, "Your compliments m-m-mean the world to me, master." She announced, as a continuation of her earlier words of devotion, doing so with breathless sighs and a heaving chest.

And right then and there, she could practically sense her master beaming by her words, even through the blindfold she wore.

Naruto watched his slave closely as he walked circles around her kneeled form, every now and then reaching out to run his paddle along her shoulders and down her arms.

He chuckled every time she jumped and sighed in bliss, relishing at his subtle but sudden touches which her body involuntarily responded to.

She was so responsive.

Her whimpers grew louder and louder with each stroke Naruto applied to her body with the black, 18-inch paddle in his possession.

The toy reached quite a distance from his position and, in the process, caressed her body with a passionate brush.

Naruto chuckled at the sight of his thrilled slave, "Mmm, you see that, slave?" The blonde paused as he carried himself to step in front of his kneeled submissive.

Hinata gasped in confusion. How could she possibly see?

She shook her head, her long braid swaying behind her form, "N-No, m-master I-"

But her words were cut off by a boisterous laugh, one emitted by her master. He bent down before her to relish more of her current condition, practically face-palming himself.

"Hah, how silly of me, seeing is impossible for you now, isn't it, slave?" Naruto spoke close, not really eager for an answer.

Hinata knew due to the fact her response was cut off earlier.

Hinata understood the signs, and she only remained rooted in place, quiet as could be. She did, however, grant him whimpers, and bodily tremors as well.

Of course, she did.

With those murky blue eyes of his, Naruto cast a quick peek down in hopes to find the source of her trembling.

A sadistic grin spread across his tan face as he connected his gaze to the metal breast clamps that currently snagged a hold of her nipples.

The nipple clamps were linked to metal chains that cascaded from the beautiful violet collar she wore around her neck.

The words "good girl" were embroidered across the front of the collar in real diamonds, which sparkled in the dim room light. Such a collar also includes silver chains and an exquisite glimmering heart as extras, which together created the adorable but expensive collar.

Just for Hinata—compliments to her master, Naruto, who cherished and cared for her  deeply.

The nipple clamps that were there dangled from the aforementioned heart ring down her body in an effortless endeavor to reach her. The sex tools of pain exerted tremendous force on her delicate pink nipples, squeezing, cutting off their blood supply, and turning them bluish-purple.

Hinata shook, although it was only a slight tremor from the pain the clips had given her.

Naruto knew those breast clamps were nothing to her, quite frankly an icebreaker to get things circulating.

He knew his slave.

He knew her well.

And he quite relished her most like the way she was, her eyesight covered and her body's sensitivity sky-high.

Naruto found himself chucking once more, "You know what I love about blindfolds, my beautiful Hinata-chan?"

Naruto paused to hum, "You can speak, my dear."

Hinata stifled a gasp, trying her best to remain as perfectly still, balanced on her knees to keep her submissive position for her master.

The blindfold that was placed on her covered her vision completely, leaving her with a view of pure darkness.

However, she used her senses of sound and touch to identify her master's position and keep her mind completely fixated on him.

"U-Um, is it because blindfolds h-hinder the ability to see? It makes things exciting, p-possibly, master?"

With a timid voice that filled the entire room with a pleasant tone, Hinata offered a guess in response to her master's query. She was given permission to speak now, and she certainly didn't deny her master's wishes.

Her master loved to hear her voice, after all.

Naruto beamed, gracing her ears with a hum of satisfaction as he stood back up, and circled about her once more.

This time, he ran his paddle along her neck and down her backside. He listened as she whimpered, her luscious lips gaping open slightly. Beautifully.

"Hmm, yes, such a good girl you are." Naruto praised, "Blindfolds can indeed cause vision impairment and induce excitement, dear, but it also creates an illusion of blindness, taking the wearer away from the physical world of reality."

In order to prove his theory, Naruto once more maneuvered around her before pulling forth his paddle and striking her right breast, just where her nipple was clenched.

Hinata let out a startled gasp in response to the exhilarating agony that erupted from her right breast and soared up her spine, sprouting in every direction of her body.

Every part of her, in mere seconds, began to tingle from the pain's sharpness, but her lower region particularly tingled in reaction.

Upon the unexpected hit, her breast jiggled, its rounded perkiness rippling like waves of a river.

But Hinata found herself gasping once more as she felt the paddle strike her again, this time landing on her stomach, causing her body to twitch violently.

The realization that her body was completely open to all his hits alone gave Naruto a euphoric buzz. But his slave's reactions were by far the most gratifying. They were just to die for.

Naruto grinned in sadistic glee, relishing the moment, "Blindfolds, my dear, are a lot more complicated than you may imagine. In fact, the reason I adore them so much is simply because of their complexity." Naruto voiced with a smirk.

"Donning blindfolds; heighten all other senses. If one sense is taken away, the other senses of the body will adapt to the unfamiliar circumstances in order to aid in survival."

Naruto shrugged his broad shoulders, receiving fulfillment from the conversation with his bound slave.

She was listening, he knew, by the hitches of her breaths and the twitch of her ears. She listened to every word he spoke.

"Call it a challenge, a setback, or even an opportunity: a chance for your other senses to receive a significant power boost and become fully developed; so they can perform at the highest level possible."

Naruto resumed his pace around her, his boots thudding on the floor as he went, causing Hinata's ears to tingle.

The midnight blue-haired woman perked up, with the realization that the sound her master made was seemingly louder than normal.

Her hearing was indeed enhanced, and she could even detect vibrations every time her master's foot landed on the floor.

Such vibrations manifested as sound, which bounced off the walls and resounded in areas close to her. Left, right, behind, and in front.

"Sound," Naruto whispered, Hinata's ears picking up his voice from a position that was behind her.

He moved.

Hinata felt Naruto's tall presence looming over her kneeled form like an unmovable statue, where she knew those murky blue orbs of his were piercing her very being: taking note of her every movement, her every reaction.

"Touch," Naruto whispered huskily.

Hinata gasped when she felt the paddle strike her again, but just along her lower backside. A smack was given to her skin, just through the straps of her body harness.

"All is heightened. Even the mind, which is now allowing mere perception to prevail."

Naruto scoffed playfully, "My sex slave, every single one of your senses is enhanced, including taste and smell." Naruto hummed cheekily, "But I say we put those senses to the test later, eh?"

Hinata squirmed, trembling against the floor, her whimpers only increasing just the way Naruto predicted.

And Hinata couldn't help but blush as she heard her master's rich timbre elicit a chuckle of desire in response to her squirming movements. His voice entered the midnight blue-haired submissive's ears like sweet caramel, melting her insides, tingling her stomach, and making her even wetter.

Her pussy was dripping its contents all over his floor at this point, unable to be kept in check given how exposed it was. Aroused by the mere sound of Naruto's voice.

Hinata was melting.

'Oh kami. Master is sooo hot.' She thought to herself, utterly horny.

Given the circumstances, Hinata's mind was beginning to grow dirtier and dirtier as she was preoccupied with her escalating needs.

She sincerely wanted to see her master in person so she could admire every exquisitely crafted detail of him. She wanted to see him exert his dominance on her. She wanted to see his cock.

But she needs to be patient.

Patience is key.

Hinata shivered at the little blast of wind that touched her, but it was this, together with the regular thuds of her master's boots, that led her to notice these indications of his shifting of positions.

Naruto moved again.

"It's fascinating, isn't it, slave?"

Naruto finally put an end to his pacing and took a position directly in front of Hinata.

This time, he moved the paddle forward and placed it right underneath her chin. He raised her head gently, giving her an indication he was standing right in front of her. Admiring her once more.

Naruto's smirk turned into a grin, his vision charmed by the beauty of his tied and blinded slave, presented in her most natural state; free of humiliation, worry, and insecurity.

She was here before him, vulnerable, honest, and true. Even in her reactions.

Naruto tilted his head, "Your senses are heightened, love, which is precisely why you're whimpering louder than usual, isn't it?"

Hinata bit her lip, but her master quickly noticed the motion. Hinata felt the paddle pop the bottom of her chin again; it was mild, yet the motion seemed quite abrupt to her.

"Aww, is there something on your mind, slave? You seem…preoccupied."

Hinata gasped, her mouth gaping in shock. 'How did he know?' She thought, her mind blown.

She had no idea how her master could read her so effortlessly like he could read her from the palm of his hand. He always seems to be one step ahead of her, anticipating her every action and reaction.

He could know exactly how she felt even when she was blinded or gagged, even when she couldn't verbally or physically convey her emotions to him.

Naruto knew. He  always  knew.

A part of her felt bad for zoning out, for allowing her mind to wander. She felt a pang of guilt for letting her guard down.

But hiding was pointless. Her master had already figured her out.

Hinata nodded, "Y-Yes, m-may I sp-speak master?"

As always, Hinata asked for permission to speak, adhering to the rules she was taught by Naruto while residing in his red room.

Never  speak out of turn.

Hinata remembered. Always.

And Naruto always rewarded her for it. Just like now.

The spiky-haired dom made an impressed face, a contented grin spreading across his cheeks and a mischievous scoff exiting his mouth.

Naruto nodded, his blonde spiky bangs drifting forward to cover his amused eyes.

"Of course, slave. Go on and speak. Tell me what's on that pretty little mind of yours."

Naruto watched as Hinata practically beamed at the chance of being granted permission and she certainly didn't resist the urge to speak.

"M-Master, I-I too, believe the body is f-fascinating."

"Oh really now?"

Naruto was intrigued.

Hinata nodded, "Yes, master, and I have to say that mine has ached to be in this room m-more than anything else. M-My body yearns to be here, with you, every moment of every day." Hinata breathed shakily as she sensed the deep blue eyes that pierced her soul, taking note of everything she said.

"I-I am really looking forward to our session, master. As always. I-I know you have great things in store for me."

Naruto sighed dreamingly in response, his heart touched. His slave always knew just what to say to make him crumble.

His whisked cheeks rose quite a bit, "Ahh, such a good girl you are, being all honest with me, hm." The blonde boasted with a laugh, finding his slave to be quite adorable.

He could read her well.

He read between the lines of her speech and found something quite…intriguing.

The tanned male put up a pout, "Is my little slave getting impatient? Is that what this is?"

Naruto scoffed, "Ah, look at me, talking nonstop like a hysterical schoolgirl. I bet you're internally pleading with me to shut up, huh?"

Hinata gasped in shock, taken aback by her master's response to her previous comment.

'No, that's certainly not what I was thinking!' Hinata practically screamed to herself in her mind, completely taken aback by her master's disparaging assessment of her honesty.

Hinata never meant to offend her master, that's quite frankly the last thing she wanted.

She only wanted…

Naruto chuckled as he witnessed the conflicting emotions pass his slave's beautiful face, her little button nose scrunching up a tad, and her mouth gaping just a tad.

She was conflicted. He knew.

Naruto clicked his tongue, "You aren't here to listen to me talk, are you, slave?"

He listened as the midnight blue-haired woman whimpered under her breath.

"Master, that's n-not-"

"Oh no. You're here, to be fucked and played with, isn't that right? To have those holes of yours put to good use? That's all you want, isn't it?"

Hinata bit her lip once more, as yet again her master managed to read her. And all at once, her worries from before vanished.

She couldn't keep herself from nodding. She couldn't help herself from being honest with her master.

Yes, she wanted to be fucked, spanked and played with by her master. It's all she ever thinks about.

Naruto clicked his tongue, "Such a needy little slut you are, eh? Well then, if quickening the pace and getting things underway early is what you want, then that's what we'll do. After all…"

Suddenly, the blonde dom pulled his whip down to whack his sub's breasts again, but with significantly greater force. He watched as her gorgeous flesh bounced and thrash about in reaction to his harsher hits, the nipple clamps present merely following in the movement of her nipples.

Hinata let out high-pitched squeaks due to such hits, her lips opening wide to let forth such sounds in relation.

Naruto grinned, before repositioning his paddle beneath her chin.

"I am here for your pleasure." He raised his head, speaking into the ears of his blindfolded slave.

"And you are here for mine…"

The tone of her master's voice fell an octave and grew deeper as his desire increased.

Hinata could tell he was amused by her desire to start things off by the tone of his voice changing and the satisfaction hidden in his words.

Hinata veiled her request cleverly, speaking to him indirectly through her displays of adoration and joy.

And after receiving the memo, Naruto was able to break his slave's hypnotic hold over him.

What would happen next was now obvious.

It's time for him to give her just what she so  desperately  desired.

It was time to start Hinata's  session.

Naruto put up a dark smirk before giving the bottom of Hinata's chin one last pat with the paddle in his hand, one that extended quite far.

"Rise, slut."

Such a directive was simple to comprehend and was readily carried out by his slave. He observed as she carefully balanced her body on her heels after jerkily pulling her legs out from under her.

Her arms were firmly tucked behind her lower back as she carefully took a stand, the latex material of her heels emitting audible squeaks. Even the chains on her collar jangled through the air, establishing their presence as it rested around Hinata's neck.

Naruto hummed before taking a step around his rising slave to stand behind her. He thoroughly cleaned and set his paddle aside on a red satin cloth, upon a table stand with his other sex toys, to be used throughout the session.

Prior to Naruto ordering his slave to enter his red room, kneel, and wait for him, each toy had been planned and carefully selected based on the specific subject of his sub's session.

The blonde dom turned to take a quick glance at his submissive while seeking for the next item to start her session. He noticed that, in accordance with his instructions, Hinata was no longer kneeling but was now entirely standing up.

The blonde dom smirked.

First, before he returned to Hinata, Naruto pulled on the latex gloves that were on the table; with just a pull and an extension of his fingers, the gloves completely covered his hands.

He then reached for the very first toy he would use to start Hinata's session, one he believed was fairly appropriate.

A flogger whip.

Naruto clutched the whip's leather base tightly and turned away from his toy stand, taking a giant stride closer to his now-standing slave.

He lunged forward, thrusting his hips into the crevice of her bare ass, her back colliding against his broad chest.

Even with Hinata's heels on, Naruto's height was still several inches above hers, towering over her like a mere giant yearning to get its hands on something tasty.

Naruto's deep voice rumbled in her ear, like a ravenous animal, resonating from deep within his chest. Such actions were carried out so fast that they managed to startle the blind woman tenfold.

Hinata shrieked, seemingly springing out of her skin at the feeling of her master's close presence to her.

She could almost feel the heat radiating from his body through his dark clothing.

Her master's strong scent, so crisp and fresh, like cool mint, rushed into her nostrils and soon tingled her entire body.

Hinata could feel his erect cock barging against the tight fabric of his jeans, yearning to be free, yearning to pound her into submission.

Hinata mewled, melting where she stood.

Naruto chuckled, before setting the flogger whip he possessed vertically along his shoulder, just to free his hands to finally relieve his itch to touch his slave.

With a moan, he finally ran both of his large hands forward to run them down his midnight blue-haired submissive's hips.

Hinata writhed in his grip as he slid his hands along the ever-so-curvy flesh of her figure, producing tingles for her along the way.

His gloved fingers, ever so smooth, made contact with his slave's soft, supple skin, and the stark distinction between their two forms establishing interaction caused both individuals to shudder.

Naruto scoffed, directly in her ear, "Sexy fucking slut." He cursed, "Mmm, you do something to me, you know that?"

Naruto's touch emerged from behind her bound body, his breath so close to her face and his erect cock pressed between the cracks of her ass, providing her with a constant reminder of him and his close proximity.

The blonde dom savored the opportunity to trace Hinata's physique through her kinky outfit with his enormous hands, brushing across the curves that distinguished her.

Naruto took his time massaging Hinata, engulfing every second in admiration for his slave through his touch, relishing how her skin flowed between his gloved fingers like silk.

The latex from his gloves squeaked and shuffled as he moved his hands to touch every pleasure point on Hinata's body, every spot that made her squirm on demand.

Her quiet moans were accompanied by powerful, delightful shockwaves that made it difficult not to react.

She wiggled her ass in her master's hold, seductively so.

"Oh yes m-master-ah!"

Her right asscheek suddenly received a harsh slap, and then one gloved hand quickly wrapped a tight hold around her throat, cutting off her air supply.

The way her master held her made her feel like a mere doll, her body melting like putty in his hands as he caressed her callipygous ass which was revealed entirely by her body harness.

Naruto leaned close to her ear, holding her body tight to him, "Mmm, I just love how honest your body is to me, slave."

Naruto gave her ass another smack, one that caused squeals to pass Hinata's lips. His blows were launched at her with a force and accuracy that made her skin heat up and instantly change colors, leaving her fleshy counterpart covered in multiple crimson marks.

"Mmm, such a nice fucking body you have. I can never get used to it." Naruto whispered sexily.

"Petite figure. Gorgeous fucking breasts. Soft skin. Thin waist, mmm.." Her right asscheek was tightly held in Naruto's gloved hand as he bunched up the skin there.

Ultimately, he gave her another smack.

"Master!!"

"Mmm, and this fucking ass. Fuck, you're so goddamn sexy, slave, it's like you were made to be fucked. Heh," Naruto chuckled, "I can't wait to have some fun with you."

A pause was made in Naruto's speech, and suddenly Hinata could no longer feel Naruto's hands. It was as if he vanished completely. Gone.

Hinata patiently waited, trying her best to maintain her composure. But she could feel her nerves twitching beneath her skin, ready to be overstimulated.

She couldn't wait for her master to completely ruin her. She was eager to succumb to his hands.

However, her wishes were granted when she heard her master's husky voice emerge yet again, but what he said next, almost had Hinata cum all over his floor.

"Now, I've kept you waiting long enough, slave."

"Let us  begin ."

Hinata's next few seconds passed in a complete blur, which was made worse by the fact that she was blinded and unable to see.

In little time at all, her body was shifted from its position and put in another, where she was completely exposed to her master and the entirety of his kinky red room.

Her arms were no longer attached to her body harness by shackles; instead, they were brought in front of her and chained above her head. Just above her stance, the bondage cuffs around her arms were fastened to a ceiling hook.

Her master's boots gave her legs harsh kicks to widen them, but once they did, he knelt down and bound her legs with additional bondage cuffs, cuffs that were linked together by a silver chain. Similar to the cuffs that bound her arms.

With a swift hop, Naruto stood back up, his boots slamming into the ceramic floor which created a thud that further roused Hinata's desire.

"Now, slave, how about we get things started with a little warm-up, hm?"

Naruto paused to hum.

"You remember your safe words, right?"

In anxious anticipation of what was to follow, Hinata furiously nodded her head, an action that was granted a hum from her master. It was all he needed to see.

Hinata held her breath as she waited with a mixture of excitement and apprehension for the beginning of yet another session with her master.

And boy, did it arrive.

Her body eagerly accepted the first blow of her master's toy as it struck her, instantly launching her into a state of bliss.

Hinata understood right away what her master meant by "warm up."

He was going to  whip  her.

Her tied body surged forward with a groan as she felt the whip used by her master strike her backside, the whip's strings crashing against her flesh to grant her a pain that was oh-so-addictive.

"Yes, oh yes, master." She moaned once she was given another hit, right upon her right asscheek this time.

Her master's movements were quick and possessed immense force behind his lashes, never once leaving too much time between them to grant her another strike.

The whip crashed against her asscheek once more, sending a crack into the air that filled the entire room.

Hinata couldn't tell when such hits were going to strike her, which is how she preferred to feel them because just before one came, she delighted in the anticipation of each one of them.

Hinata stiffened up, slamming her eyes shut beneath her blindfold as she waited for a strike, only to be met by one with such severity that she was left trembling.

This  is what she was waiting for.

Throughout his aggressive movements, Naruto's spiky blonde hair managed to slip down his forehead to cover his eyes, brushing against his skin ever slightly.

With a crack of his right arm in the same direction, he charged forward. His muscular arms bulged with veins as he extended them forward to allow the strings linked to his whip to pop his slave across the ass.

Naruto watched in glee as his strikes caused her voluptuous ass to wobble back and forth like jelly, leaving behind a trail of welts.

And only after, he relished her moans and squeals.

He chuckled, and began to take his journey around her bound body to be granted more access.

He whipped her some more.

"You like that, slut? This is what you fucking wanted, huh?" He hissed, propelling the flogger whip again to strike her breasts in a vertical sweep in addition to connecting with her delicate pussy below, a premeditated maneuver so that all of the leather strings from his whip could strike both of her private parts at the same time.

Her body, which was covered with red marks of different sizes, trembled and convulsed like a worm on a hook.

"Yes!! Yes, master! I-I wanted this so badly, master!"

"Mm, yes, scream. Accept the pain, slave. It's your only friend here."

Her master's blows became ever more powerful with time, with increased force behind them to truly do her in.

As a result, Hinata wailed louder than before and writhed like a madwoman in her bound position.

Her legs were still left spread, her arms raised above her head, both limbs locked together by cuffs.

A position like that was the essence of submission; it confined Hinata to her place and forced her to endure every blow dealt to her body.

Hinata felt so exposed, so vulnerable, so submissive. And she loved it.

Another hit of the whip cracked throughout the entire room, leading a ripple effect to ensue where Hinata's screams followed suit.

"Oooh master! Yesss, master!"

Naruto cackled, truly enjoying the show. But even still, he wished to check in with his slave. Especially for Hinata.

He tilted his head, "You okay there, slave?" Naruto halted his advancements to chuckle, his blue eyes absorbing every ounce of his bound sub.

"You need a break?"

Naruto's words of concern were completely veiled by amusement. Hinata could tell her master was teasing her, secretly baiting her.

But he revealed his concern nonetheless.

Hinata bit her lower lip, the yearning to be whipped even more intense than before; far too powerful to ignore.

She shook her head rapidly, "No, I'm f-fine, master."

Hinata moaned softly, wiggling her welted ass, "Master, m-may I have more? Could you please whip your slave again?"

Her blonde owner let out a satisfied cackle, disturbing the momentary peace and quiet in the room. A cackling like that drove shivers down her spine, and then, as she had requested, she felt another blow strike her rear.

Hinata screamed, her flesh rippling in response to the impact of the whip's abrupt strike on her body.

Naruto moaned, deep in his chest, "Hm, very well, harder it is."

Hinata felt her pussy grow even wetter upon hearing such words.

Only then, was Hinata granted another smack of the whip, but one of considerable strength and force.

And then another…

And  another…

Her master's sadistic side was now showing itself, emerging from the hidden place deep inside of him.

Her master was an expert with the whip, and he had no problem using the flogger whip to target her pussy, her breasts, and her clamped nipples in certain motions.

He desired to mark every inch of her at this very moment in order to awaken her body, arouse her senses, and set the tone for her session.

The whip cracks had now become a continuous melody, flying through the air like undulating waves—as Hinata received hit after hit—hits so powerful she felt a searing sensation both on the surface of her skin and deep within her body.

Hinata was granted another strike, right upon her right breast. And then the other.

Naruto gleefully observed as her breasts jiggled in response to the flogger's strings slamming into them, creating vivid red markings on his slave's pale skin.

"Mmm, look at those fucking tits." He smacked them again, lunging his bulging arm forth so his whip could strike a hit on them.

Hinata wailed.

"Such big fucking tits you have, bouncing around and shit. Heh, makes me get a fucking hard-on."

Naruto launched his whip forward yet again but to strike her stomach through her body harness, a calculated movement that Hinata couldn't sense coming.

She was completely vulnerable.

She  loved  it so much.

After such a blow, the flogger's strings left several marks along the flesh that was exposed along her abdomen, worsening the trembling in her body. She found herself flailing backward in her binds.

"Ahh! M-Master!"

"What do you say to your master, slave, for whipping a desperate pain slut like you?"

Naruto growled, deep and low, "Scream that shit. I want you to scream it, bitch."

Another crack of the whip rang out.

Another scream.

Hinata didn't think twice about following orders. In the pitch-black world she was in, isolated solely to concentrate on the pain she had been given, she cried her appreciation to her master.

"Oooh, yes! Thank you for whipping a desperate pain slut like me, master!!" She screamed at the top of her lungs.

"Th-Thank y-ahh!"

Hinata received another smack, this one so intense that she felt dizzy and her body lost all control of feeling.

"Oooh fuck! Th-Thank you, master!!"

Due to her blindfold, the pain from the blows she received appeared to be the result of a far stronger force, one that halted her thoughts in their tracks. A force that awakened each nerve in her body, which then responded by convulsing and spasming. A force that made her body flutter about like a hapless, strung-up dummy.

Her limbs were wracked by agonizing heat that cried out from every nook and cranny of her body. Hinata could almost feel the burns and stinging bruises that disfigured her skin beginning to show; a physical representation of her master's sadism.

She could practically sense the crooked grin on his whiskered face as Naruto observed her bound, blinded, and burning red all over, like a hot tomato dangling in the sun.

The flogger's threads primarily struck her clit, sending a jolt of anguish from her toes and up to the top of her head.

Her thighs jiggled as she spasmed as if she was a lunatic.

She screeched out, screeching like a banshee, "Oh kami, master! Master!"

"Mmm, fuck yeah." She could hear Naruto moan, so close to her ear, voicing the sexual gratification he obtained by whipping her strung body raw.

He hummed, "Now that's my good little fuck toy."

Naruto decided this go around, to run the whip's strings just along her body in a horizontal manner.

Hinata moaned as she was caressed, sweat dripping down her entire body. Her tremors had become out of control as her body reacted reflexively to the welts that tainted every part of her; welts that left a never-ending ache that expanded everywhere.

Pulsating. Rippling.  Burning  her alive.

She heard her master moan yet again, even with her senses dazed, "Mmm, you always impress me, always following your master's orders like a good slut." Naruto hummed once more, "I think you deserve a reward."

Naruto switched his attention away from Hinata for a split second, leaving her to dangle and collect her breath after prior encounters.

Her moment of peace was short-lived, however, as a tremendous buzz suddenly echoed across the entire room and resounded directly in her ears; practically frightening her half to death.

Her breath hitched as she sensed her master approaching her again, the shadow of his form embracing her entirely, erupting a dark cloud to rein over her. She groaned when her braid was yanked roughly by his large hand and her head tilted far back; a sudden endeavor that sent chills down her spine.

Hinata was given absolutely no warning before being subjected to the pleasure portion of her session.

She couldn't think, she couldn't breathe, and she couldn't prepare for what was to come.

Pleasure. Intense  fucking  pleasure.

And it came at her full force and without remorse.

Then, and only then, Hinata received a rapid burst of buzzing sensation that reverberated precisely between her legs, a vibration so powerful that it swept throughout her body like waves of shock.

She had no trouble guessing what toy would be the next one her master chose to play with her with.

Under the pressure of the current stimulation toy, Hinata writhed and groaned.

Master was now going to make her  cum , with another one of his toys; the vibrator wand.

Hinata could feel the wand's circular head as it was rubbed back and forth along her clit, moving ever so slightly just to stimulate all areas and angles of the sensitive bud.

She could feel, even through her blindfold, how the rigid material from the wand pressed firmly against her aching pussy to deliver strong jolts of vibrations straight into her gut.

She couldn't breathe.

Hinata heaved, in and out, delivering deep groans and high-pitched screams to fill up the red room as her master tortured her with his vibrator wand; a device capable of making anyone come undone.

She could hear her master chuckle by her ear, a devious chuckle, "Aww, what's the matter, you're shaking, slave. Don't tell me you're about to cum already."

Hinata's lips trembled as she made every effort to stop the rapid build-up of her climax and the way her pussy became more sensitive and overstimulated, but she was powerless to stop herself.

The vibrator her blonde dominant held against her pussy was ruthless, never once letting up on its extraordinary pace or force.

No.

The toy buzzed at high frequency, cranked to breakneck speed, erupting its buzzing hum close to her pussy, and soon invading her body and buzzing her soul.

Hinata shuddered and shook so violently that she began to squirm more regularly within her confines. She even found her hips, at times, bucking away from the stimulation, to give her poor pussy a break, but her master merely held the vibrator close.

No, he did something  much  worse.

In response to her repeated attempts of edging away from the stimulation in an effort to maybe resist her climax and thereby his toy, her master purposely raised the bar.

"Ahh, now where do you think you're going, slave?"

Suddenly, she felt the intrusion of two thick fingers, barging inside of her pussy opening from the sexy hunk towering behind her.

Her pussy walls contracted around the fingers in an instant, and her stomach tensed to an intolerable degree.

Heat began to radiate from every pore of her existence, almost burning her alive.

Hinata thought the vibrator was intense, but the additional simulation added to the mix by her master's skillful fingers inside of her made her predicament much worse.

She was going to cum.

But she knew better.

The repercussions of disobeying such a rule were all but pounded into her head and lashed into her very being, always in the back of her mind as a reminder.

Hinata knew, oh, she knew.

It was the first rule Naruto gave her after she became his client, and he resented it highly when his slaves disobeyed it.

Never cum without his permission.

Never.

Oh, such a command never left Hinata's mind; every time she felt herself succumbing to her climax, she could almost hear the rich timbre of her blonde dominant's voice demanding otherwise.

Hinata knew, if she came, she would be severely punished.

As a result, she fought. As difficult as it was.

She fought hard.

Hinata's watery, lavender eyes rolled behind her blindfold as she was put through the wringer, her ears assaulted by the piercing sounds of a buzzing vibrator, liquids squelching about, and the smack of flesh on flesh.

Her master pounded her insides rapidly with his gloved fingers, smacking his palm firmly against her slick pussy lips.

With ease, Naruto penetrated her, pinpointing all of her vulnerable spots, and striking them all with such force and precision that she had no chance against.

Hinata's body tensed up, her thighs quivering, "Master, oh master! I'm gonna cum! Pl-Please may I-?"

She heard him scoff, "Cum? Oh no slave, the fun's only begun and you wish to cum so soon?"

"Yes, please master. Your fingers, y-your toy, feel so nyahh!"

The thrill prevailed once more when she felt the thick fingers inside her curl, filling her up even more and pressing just along her g-spot.

That caused her to make an awkward lurch forward in her ties, which held her firmly with all of their might, leaving her with no other option to remain in position.

Hinata began to hyperventilate.

The pleasure that struck her was becoming far too powerful.

She was going to cum!

Naruto cackled, "There, huh? Is that what that pretty pussy of yours wants?" Naruto spoke lewdly in her ear while keeping his device directly on her clit, which throbbed for dear life beneath the heft and pressure of the vibration toy.

Hinata's pussy secretions gushed and squirted all below her, splatting on the floor as her lower area was mercilessly drilled by her master's fingers. In and out. In and out.

Hinata stood no chance.

Naruto knew.

He could tell by how shaky her inner walls were, clamping against his rapidly moving fingers in a desperate fashion. Not to mention how much his slave was leaking; she was virtually drenching his gloves, fingers, and toy.

He laughed in her ear, watching as his slave came undone by his hands.

Her body shuddered.

Her inner walls fluttered against his fingers.

Naruto licked his lips, "Mmm, that's right; writhe and take my fingers, bitch. Writhe as I finger fuck that tight pussy of yours, that pussy that I own."

He gripped her tighter, never once putting a stop to his fingering, "Tell me, slave, whose pussy is this? Who does that pretty pink pussy of yours belong to, huh?"

"You! My pussy belongs to you, master!"

"Ahh, that's a good girl. You nearly convinced me to let you cum a second there." Naruto teased with a click of his tongue, "Tsk, I'm afraid you gotta try harder."

Hinata spasmed, her entire body growing flushed by her master's teasing. She couldn't help but whine. She wanted to cum so badly.

She begged.

"Please, master, m-m-may I cum? Please, oh please, may your slave cum? I-I beg of you."

"Mmm, yes, beg me to cum. Beg for it, like the dirty cumslut you are."

Once more, Hinata's eyes rolled, but this time it wasn't from the toy vibrating her clitoris or the enchanted fingers that played with her; instead, it was from the huskiness in her master's voice, speaking just next to her ear, which melted her entire soul.

The fact that Naruto was so close and speaking directly to her delicate ears was a further stimulus in her mind, one that she knew she could neither ignore nor resist.

She could, however, focus all of her concentration on the nipple clamps that clipped her nipples in order to fight against and delay her climax from the pleasure between her thighs.

Hinata focused on the pain.

Pain and pleasure are your friends here, slave.

Her master constantly told her so, and when she was denied her climax, Hinata found a method to avoid it for just a little bit longer—by relying on the antithesis of pleasure.

Pain .

Hinata whimpered and spasmed, biting her lip hard as she concentrated her entire attention on the nipple clamps, which squeezed her nipples with all of their might, inflicting a powerful wave of pain to rule her body alongside the pleasure.

It was only slightly helpful.

She found herself gritting her teeth and suppressing a cry as she felt the thick fingers inside her resist against her tight inner walls, spreading her open even further.

She could only spasm as her master's fingers finger fucked her pussy to its limits, barging within its wet domain to dictate its walls, sensibilities, secrets, and eventually abuse her cervix within; the hilt of her.

Her stomach tightened yet again, multiple orgasms crashed into her again.

Hinata couldn't hold back the squeal that burst out of her mouth, her heels thudding against the floor due to her tremors.

"Ahhh, oh kami, please, master, please let me cum. Please, you feel so good, master. Your fingers feel so good inside of me, I can't hold on-!"

"Cum, slut."

Only such words were said to her by her master, and when they escaped his lips, Hinata perceived them as acts of mercy. She constantly clung to such a word during their sessions; it was a goal she hoped to reach by being her master's good girl and earning it.

And with that, Hinata was finally permitted to let go, and she quickly attained her climax.

She gave her body permission to unwind, allowing her stomach's tension and her muscles to relax and instead give in to the feelings that the stimulation had ultimately brought out in her.

Her climax.

She let out a long, deep groan as she felt her floodgates burst wide open and allow her essences to escape through the hot, wet canals her master filled up to spill out of her and coat everything in sight.

Hinata squirted her essence with multiple high-pitched cries that rang in Naruto's ears and bounced off the walls.

Her body jerked wildly in her binds as body-shaking spasms gripped her, causing her breasts to shake, her heels to clatter against the floor, and ultimately white spots to cover her already blinded vision.

The essence inside of her splattered everywhere, but not once was she freed from the intense stimulation that led her to cum so much in the first place.

Naruto hummed, deep in her ear, which only led more of her essence to squirt out of her, "Mmm, fuck. I just love how your body loses control when you cum, baby."

Naruto allowed Hinata to ride her climax to the bitter end, and he even granted her another chance to cum, doing so with a cackle.

"Oh, come now, you can give me more than that."

Hinata's lips trembled at the sound of her sadistic master's words.

"Let's get you to cum one more time. For me, baby, one more fucking time."

Hinata squealed as her world was once more ruled by the powerful vibration of the wand and the constant thrusting of her master's fingers, which penetrated her so deeply that she felt him right in the pit of her stomach.

Not long after, she came again, squirting more of her essence with cries as another merciless orgasm crashed into her.

When it was all through, her muscles were like mere jelly, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were glazed under the blindfold, and she was absolutely out of breath.

Her whole body blushed bright crimson as she heard her master laugh alongside her ear, praising her.

"There we go, slut. Cum. Get it all over my floor, just like that."

Her body was full of tremors as her master removed his toy and slipped his totally wet gloved fingers out of her, her pussy sensitive to touch, and her clit raw, jerking irregularly

Her position worsened as her master's gloved hands smacked her pussy lips numerous times, activating the sensitive nerves inside once more.

Hinata screamed, spasming, as overpowering shockwaves struck her as a result of her master's rough touch on her delicate pussy.

"Mmm, look at that. Your pussy's grown all sensitive, slave. Heh."

Her master made such a remark solely to tease her and amuse himself.

But he didn't keep up with his teasing for long and ultimately he moved away from her, relieving her of any further stimulation.

Hinata was left hanging there with no vitality left in her body, trembling, and moaning like a maniac.

But it was not over.

Through her dazed senses and blurred perception, she completely missed the shuffling of fabric, the click of a button, and the thud that followed afterward.

Hell, she even missed her master's words, which indicated his next move.

"I'm not finished with you, slut. It's about time I put that gorgeous hole of yours to good use."

Only then did she feel her braid pulled back, allowing her head to tilt back harshly once more. Her hair strands cried out for freedom, but the euphoric rush of pain that swept through her body only enhanced how amazing she felt.

Her latex heels shifted and rattled over the floor as she was forced to bend over, exposing her pussy and allowing it to be filled with something hotter, harder, and thicker.

Her master's cock.

It was all so sudden.

Her screams, she knew, could be heard for miles as her pussy was introduced to Naruto's well-endowed cock, which filled every nook and crevice inside of her, barging against her walls and reaching far deeper inside of her than his fingers did.

He didn't give her a chance to prepare.

Naruto slammed his hips into hers from behind with such power that she choked on her saliva many times, frequently forgot how to breathe, and once again had to battle against her climax.

The chains to her cuffs jingled like bells in her ears. The smack of muscles crashing into her sensuous skin propelled her forward, sending forth smacks of flesh on flesh to fill the entire vicinity.

Naruto's cock, so huge and marvelous, dominated her pussy and showed no remorse. His cock, like a cock crafted by the gods, was able to subdue her physical frame, forcing her mind to focus on it and only on it.

She could feel the cock of her master screw with her brain, muck up her insides, and further make her body fall in love as it pummeled her. Back and forth. Back and forth.

Her master whispered aggressively in her ear as he held her back by only her braid, forcing her to take his cock. He stuffed her to the brim and laughed as he ordered her to take it, to take every inch of his cock and cum just when he wished.

He repeated numerous times how her pussy belonged to him and only him, hell, her entire body. He muttered numerous dirty phrases in her ears with that husky voice of his like a lewd incubus, craving her desire.

Her soul.

Naruto relished in the control he had over her, savored the moments he made her lose control of her facial expressions and exude ones of absolute ecstasy, of mindless bliss.

Naruto's cock drilled her core, and like an infinite cycle, her tongue barged out of her mouth, her eyes rolled in the back of her head behind her blindfold, and saliva splattered all over his floor from the cracks of her lips.

Hinata was pushed to the brink of her climax over and over, like a vicious circle, driven utterly insane by her master's cock alone.

"Yes!! Oh yes! Thank you, master! Thank you so much!"

Hinata screamed, praising her master for fucking her so well and for blessing her naughty pussy with such a magnificent cock as his to fill and pleasure until content.

She couldn't contain her joy.

The midnight blue-haired sub grinned, a drunken grin as she felt a slap delivered to her ass before her master's gloved hand rushed to cup her face and suffocate her by covering her mouth and nose.

Her eyes rolled as she sank deeper into her master's arms. The strong sensation in her groin, granted to her pussy, was growing stronger and stronger seemingly every second, giving her a sense that she was truly floating off to another world.

Hinata was enjoying herself so much, she couldn't stop her body from trembling.

Her bound body rocked back and forth with little control, acting as nothing more than a toy under her master's command.

That's all she was after all. A toy for her master.

A toy that would only move as its owner desired.

A toy that delighted to be played with, with every waking hour. A toy that was disciplined, taught, paid attention to, and given a sense of purpose.

A toy that always received acceptance, comfort, approval, and safety, and was always content in the end; always getting exactly what it wanted. A toy that was cherished and taken care of with special aftercare and compassion from its owner.

Hinata was grateful for every moment Naruto spent with her, fucking her and revealing to her what true pleasure felt like, joy that no sex toy, hell, no other man could match.

And when his deep voice whispered to her through his husky groans and moans that she may cum…

"Cum, slut. Cum for your master. Cum all over this dick. "

Hinata didn't hold back. She did just that.

She came all over her master's dick, hell, everywhere.

And that wasn't her last time.

Hinata came again and again while her master played with her behind the closed doors of his red room, providing her with exactly what she desired for her session.

Naruto carried out every nasty kink in her mind, every want her body desired, and more. He pushed her to the brink of insanity and then gladly pushed her even further, leaving her as a broken toy soaked in sweat, saliva, and cum.

But at the end, she was kissed and held tight, promised an entire night of aftercare, including a bath full of remedies, oil, and floral decorations for her weary body to soak in. Aftercare, in which every part of her body would be cared for and massaged, and her long hair would be unbraided, thoroughly cleansed, and brushed.

It was during these moments that her master took care of all the welts and bruises he had caused on her body, stroking them away, treating them with ointment and cream, and enveloping her skin with the warmth of his large hands.

In such moments, Hinata was reinvented, valued, and made special. She was given access to a softer side of her master in such moments, one where he lets go of his domineering disposition and shows her love and adoration, kissing every inch of her body as if it were his own.

After each of their sessions, he would promise her that, and each time, he kept his word by lulling her body into a state of regeneration and sending her to sleep with his enchanted hands.

Naruto always kept his promises.

And so, Hinata kissed her master in return and made a vow to stay by his side and serve as his collared submissive for as long as she lived. She assured him with a kiss on his lips that he had made the right decision in selecting her as his one and only slave.

Fortunately, after her session was finished, her blindfold was removed, allowing her to see the happiness on her handsome master's face as he expressed it, right before he kissed her once again.

Naruto gripped her tight, and Hinata accepted it.

She accepted every part of him. Good and bad.

And he accepted every aspect of her. All shades.

"I'm entirely yours, Naruto-sama. Only yours alone."

"And I am yours. Always, my good girl." 

○・●・○・●

Chapter Text

○・●・○・●

₊˚ʚ ➼➻❥

───── SυႦɱιʂʂισɳ─────
️
︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑︶꒷꒦︶ ๋࣭ ⭑

┆
┆

┆
┆

❦Tαɠʂ❦

Ahegao Kink • BDSM • Body Worship • Bondage • Canon • Chakra Use • Choking • Claiming • Control • Creampie • Dark Naruto • Dark Desires • Dark Side • Dark Themes • Dirty Talk • Deliciously Filthy • Dom/Sub • Domination • Explicit • Extreme • Fantasies & Fantasizing • Fingering • Finger Play • Foreplay • Freaky • Free Use Kink • Gags • Groping • Kinky • Leash/Collar • Marking • Multiple Orgasms • NSFW • Overstimulation • Ownership • Possession • Power Play • Praise Kink • Pussy Worship • Restraints • Rough Sex • Sex Toys • Sexual Asphyxiation • Size Difference Kink • Spanking • Squirting • Sub Hinata • Submission • Unprotected Sex • Vaginal Sex •

❦Wσɾԃ Cσυɳƚ❦

16k

●・○・●・○・●

Submission

There was a problem.

Hinata had no trouble recognizing it.

After spending a significant amount of time away from Konohagakure on a particular mission, her beloved finally arrived back home as the sun was setting.

As usual, Hinata greeted Naruto with a clean house, a delicious meal, and countless embraces and kisses to express her excitement and joy for his return.

But there was something wrong.

Something was different.

Hinata observed that Naruto appeared a little... agitated, but that his emotions were tightly suppressed and barely reflected on his face.

But Hinata noticed Naruto's inner turmoil.

She  noticed.

Naruto was very tense—with his whiskered cheeks clamped, his body stiff, and his speech highly limited.

The only words he said to her were "hello" and "thank you" before she found herself bent over the kitchen counter, her garments strewn all over the floor, and her body penetrated roughly from behind.

Hinata didn't voice any complaints about her lover's urgent desire for sex. Due to his extended time away from home, it was entirely reasonable for him to feel this much sexual frustration and tension.

It was customary for them to engage in sexual activities as soon as Naruto arrived, roughly fucking her on every piece of furniture around in an attempt to be inside her, to hold her close.

Against the wall, on top of the dining table, across the kitchen counter, hell, even on the floor.

For Hinata, nights like this one were fairly commonplace.

In an effort to please Naruto and alleviate the pain that his departure from her had caused him, Hinata was always happy to open her legs to him whenever he desired.

But tonight, however, was entirely different.

Soon enough, their playtime proceeded from their kitchen to their bedroom, where Naruto lifted Hinata up with ease and placed her on his waist so that her bare limbs could tightly clutch his body of muscles.

The short-haired blonde said nothing the entire while, merely gripping Hinata's body as close to his own as he could, his arms enveloping her backside.

Hinata gazed into her lover's eyes, noting how cloudy and inscrutable they were, a display that was unusual for her blonde lover.

Looking into Naruto's dark blue eyes at the moment gave her an impression that her beloved was rather distant.

Lost in another world.

Hinata wished she could ask Naruto what was wrong, but every time she opened her lips to speak, her lover raced forward to capture them. He merely silenced, kissed, and swallowed her words of further interrogation of his mental state, leaving her flustered and speechless.

It didn't take Naruto long to enter their dark bedroom after stumbling through the halls of the cozy house they shared.

With a single kick of his foot and a resonant growl, Naruto shut their open bedroom door behind him with a loud slam, jolting Hinata into his arms.

Her lips quiver, and her midnight blue locks slid forward to obscure her worried gaze. She looked up at her significant other as he steadily carried her to the room's enormous bed, his gaze fixed on his intended target rather than her.

The midnight blue-haired woman whimpered, clutching her lover's broad shoulders tightly.

"N-Naruto-kun-kyahh!"

In one quick motion, the stern blonde snatched her nude body from his person and flung her effortlessly on the bed, almost instantly quieting her speech.

"Don't talk." He hissed in a raspy tone, his only other words since returning home.

Hinata landed on the bed with a solid crash, her delicate body bouncing up and down among the cushion fabric, her limbs tangled in the blankets.

Given the amount of force Naruto used in his throw, she made a severe impact on the comfy bed, which was not at all kind to her. The rippling material slapped her in the face, chest, and stomach, briefly making breathing difficult.

The immense force that smacked against her head and her entire body caused her breath to catch in her throat.

As a result of Naruto's sudden harshness with her body, her heart began beating rapidly, and worry permeated every part of her.

Several whimpers passed her gaping lips, her body wriggling along the bed in response to her sudden position change and the surge that engulfed her entire body.

But once the midnight blue-haired woman returned her gaze to her blonde lover, she saw him gripping his head and whimpering loudly to himself.

His tanned features were stretched apart to display his clenched teeth, his elongated whiskered cheeks, his furrowed brows, and the immense amount of pain within his darkened blue eyes.

His upper body was slumped over, clutching his head with all his might as a means of relieving his agony.

He whimpered, "Ahh, my head." He groaned under his breath, his voice leaking into the dark room and into the ears of his girlfriend, who found the entire situation deeply concerning.

Hinata's lips gaped, her beautiful lavender eyes widening as she watched her naked companion begin sweating.

Throughout, he gripped his head with both his bandaged and left hand, letting forth anguished groans.

She whimpered, clutching the sheets beside her naked form tightly, "Naruto-kun, wh-wh-what's wrong?"

She was instantly met by a loud shush and then a flash of icy blue eyes settling on her, freezing her to the core. Naruto seethed, "I said don't talk. Argh, I can't think straight, dammit."

Hinata's lips trembled, ignoring Naruto's previous order, for his own benefit anyway, "I-I can help you, Naruto-kun. But you must tell me what's wrong." Hinata paused when she heard another moan of pain slip from her lover's lips.

She bit her lower lip nervously as she met Naruto's gaze once more, but this time she was struck by how his stare froze her in place, sending a wave of dread and confusion through her entire body.

Her naked body felt heavy against the bed, weighed down by emotions she never knew she would ever feel because of her lover.

'What is wrong with my Naruto-kun?' Hinata pondered gravely, her heart heaving with worry. She wanted to get up, move closer to her distressed lover, and drape her arms around him to ease his pain and suffering.

However, she was unable to escape the fear that had taken hold of her after hearing Naruto's stern tone of voice and even the impolite demand that he earlier directed at her.

Hinata failed to move; all she did was stare, her mouth gaping open, and her eyes wide.

Naruto groaned, rubbing his whiskered cheeks back and forth with his hands before he lifted his head forth, revealing the strain in his eyes.

He hummed lowly, shaking his head, "My love, there is no reason to be frightened. After all, Hinata-chan, you have the ability to help me. You are the key to aid my condition."

Hinata beamed up in surprise due to the words that passed her lover's lips, her fists gripping the sheets tighter to her person, "R-Really? Oh thank goodness!" Hinata breathed out in relief, "I-I would love to help you, Naruto-kun."

Oddly enough, Naruto's eyes darkened, "I was hoping you would say that." The blonde male gave her an order by nodding his head, keeping her rooted in place with those icy blue orbs of his, "Go on, why don't you lay down for me, yeah? Spread your legs too."

Hinata obeyed without any hesitation.

She made the decision first to scoot a bit further on the bed, her limbs brushing softly against the sheets but in turn, sullying them completely.

But she noticed as she moved, her blonde lover did too.

He stared at her like a ravenous animal, practically drooling at the mouth, as he marched forward and crawled on top of the bed towards her.

His eyes never left her, only gazing quite eerily at everything that she possessed.

Hinata observed that his attention shifted from the top of her to the bottom of her, initially focusing intently on her two lavender orbs. He immediately noticed the immense perplexity that lay within them, yet there was also undeniably allegiance and loyalty present; a loyalty to do whatever he ordered her regardless.

His icy blue eyes fell down to Hinata's shifting arms, which were pushed behind her to help wriggle her way to the center of the bed, retreating away from Naruto's impending body.

But regardless, he followed her.

He watched her.

His blue eyes wandered to her flushed cheeks, which appeared to be slightly reddened by her emotions, but such a blush was gradually spreading nearly to every one of her facial features.

Naruto lowered his gaze slowly to take in her bouncing breasts, which seemed to shine in the dim light, given that his lover's entire curvaceous body was covered in a fine sheen of sweat due to her stirred emotions.

Her Double-D-sized breasts certainly made an impression by bouncing up and down temptingly due to her steady movement, effortlessly capturing the blonde male's attention.

The blonde grinned as he used his eyes to follow the smooth contours of her two breasts—large, creamy, and perky—all of which were present for his pleasure.

Her breasts shook and wobbled as her chest rose and fell in tune with her breathing, highlighting her perky pink tits and her dark pink areolas—features that only served to exacerbate Naruto's peculiar situation.

His eyes sped down to pick up her narrow but curvy waist, her luscious pale thighs, her petite legs, and her gorgeous toes.

He couldn't help but lick his lips.

Naruto sized his woman up as if she was nothing more than a meal to him, looking over his dish for any imperfections, anything that would dissatisfy him.

He saw nothing of the sort.

His midnight blue-haired angel was incredibly stunning, utterly flawless, and it is that same fact that has landed him in his current bind.

A stinging ache impacted his skull once more, the source of which felt like a kick from within his own consciousness, leading him to react immediately.

The whiskered blonde groaned again, flinging his hand up to grasp the side of his head, just as Hinata fully obeyed his command, lying entirely on the bed and spreading her legs wide.

She completely revealed herself to her lover, revealing her inner thighs, her sensitive clitoris, and her gleaming pink pussy lips that were completely covered in her love juices as a result of the fun that the two had partaken in just moments earlier.

But she immediately halted her efforts when she saw Naruto grasping his head, once more exhibiting signals that something was wrong.

Very wrong.

She found herself jolting back up immediately, relinquishing her posture to finally become more firm on the current issue.

She gently gripped Naruto's shoulder with one hand and slid her other hand forward to feel against his forehead, "O-Oh Naruto-kun, you must tell me what is the matter. A-Are you ill?"

She was given a grumble, moan, and shake of the head.

She anxiously touched Naruto's forehead with the back of her hand, but she felt nothing abnormal.

His skin wasn't hot, but he was sweating and in agony, as if he were breaking out in a cold sweat, which was a very serious discovery.

His skin was slightly pale, damp, and clammy, indicating that something was very wrong with her beloved.

Hinata wept, brushing her hands down and clutching both of his shoulders instead. She gripped his skin tightly, digging her fingers into his tense muscles.

"Naruto-kun, please talk to me. Are you h-hurt? Please, you have to tell me." Hinata begged in desperation.

She was further kept in the dark when Naruto merely shook his head once again.

He even went so far as to extend his own arms and gently yank her hands away from him, placing her two limbs in her lap.

"No, no, I just-" Naruto abruptly halted his speech to turn away, inching himself to the edge of the bed, "I-I just need a minute. I don't feel like myself."

Hinata now pressed down on her knees, worriedly peered at the backside of her blonde lover, her hands resting in her lap, her fists balled up against her body.

Her long midnight blue hair slid down her shoulders and chest, tickling her skin as she sat upright on the bed.

She watched in silence as Naruto groaned in agony, clutching his head and rocking his body back and forth. Due to his frequent movements, the bed creaked considerably, but it wasn't enough to shake her out of her daze.

The few words Naruto said to her this particular night kept repeating in her mind, perplexing her even more.

"My love, there's no need to be frightened."

"You are the key to aid my condition."

"I just need a minute. I don't feel like myself."

As Hinata carefully examined the situation, many nagging thoughts began to appear in her mind, her fear for her blonde lover only intensifying.

'What does it all mean?' Hinata mused to herself, considering Naruto's actions and words. His behavior was unlike anything she had ever seen.

Naruto has never acted in such a way, in such anguish and distress, and so resorting to keeping her in the dark.

Naruto told her everything. She was his confidante, and he was hers.

He came to her about anything, good or bad; everything was exposed to her, and she welcomed his fears and anxieties with open arms.

He'd never shut her out or kept her in the dark before, not like he was now.

Naruto's mind didn't seem to be present at this time, but rather somewhere else, trapped in a stupor as an obvious indicator of his restricted communication.

Hinata feared immensely that his peculiar condition was related to the prior mission he had undergone.

She was convinced that an adversary had poisoned him, cursed him by an unknown jutsu, or worse, ensnared his mind in some kind of genjutsu.

Whatever it was, Hinata knew it was very bad news.

On that note, Hinata grew an urge to explore her fears, in a covert manner anyway.

She first made the decision to use her Byakugan to further examine Naruto's chakra and determine for herself whether any other chakra that she was unaware of was interfering with his chakra flow.

If this is the case, she will be able to identify it thanks to her vast expertise and perceptive kekkei genkai and will be able to quickly expel any unidentified chakra.

She would accomplish this by tapping into her lover's chakra flow in order to neutralize any potential genjutsu that might be activated.

With that strategy in mind, Hinata exhaled a quiet breath to calm her body, merely concentrating on her own body and chakra. She drifted away from the moment, ignoring her lover's frequent groans and moans to freely submit herself to her kekkei genkai.

She blew out another breath.

"Byakugan." She mumbled as quietly as she could before fully opening her eyes, her kekkei genkai now activated.

A swarm of straggly veins of varying lengths protruded beneath her two lavender eyes and wound like pathways underneath her pale skin.

Her lavender eyes were set in a narrowed form, blazing in a state of supreme insight as she focused her gaze solely on Naruto's form in front of her.

With her Byakugan active, she could freely see all of Naruto's chakra networks that were aligned inside his entire body.

She always knew that if Naruto was truly free of all genjutsu and dark chakra, then his entire body would be covered in vibrant blue chakra glands that would vibrate and pulse like small embers.

Hinata recalls how lively his chakra glands were and how they always bestowed upon her a sense of blazing warmth and protection. She always took great pleasure in relishing his chakra nature, allowing it to completely engulf her whole body and transport her to a state of tranquility.

She sincerely wished she could declare that at this precise time, his chakra was the same as it had always been.

But it  wasn't.

Hinata watched in horror as bursts of dark chakra, chakra in the form of a black shade corrupted various areas of his chakra system.

Certain blue glands were corrupted by the present dark chakra, which appeared to be spreading and spanning all throughout his entire body, beginning in the center of his chest, where his seal was located.

Such black energy rested there, inside his core, like a scorching inferno, erupting viciously and violently; a state far different from Naruto's chakra typically operates.

The black chakra seemed to travel in all directions from his sacral chakra route, attempting to take over every last bit of him.

It was now obvious why he was in such excruciating pain, grasping his head, groaning and grunting. It was all because of the terrible state his chakra system was currently in.

It appeared that a dark source of some kind was corrupting him, trying its best to take over.

'But what?' Hinata thought to herself in a slight panic.

Her breath hitched, and her eyes widened in horror at what she was currently witnessing.

She had never seen anything like it before.

She has never felt anything like it before.

Darkness.

Pure darkness.

Such a sensation appeared to beckon to her, staring back at her as she was currently staring at it. It was as though the darkness itself was a living entity that was actively trying to reach her.

Such a sensation led goosebumps to form all over her skin, as well as chills to run up and down her spine.

As she gazed in a stupor at Naruto's distorted chakra, she experienced a sense of imprisonment—exactly like the black force looming over her desire.

She whimpered.

'Whatever that is… Whatever is hurting Naruto-kun, is not a genjutsu.' Hinata noted in her head in fear, unable to put a finger on exactly what was the problem.

She didn't know what was the matter but she knew she had to do something.

With that in mind, she took the ultimate decision to act rather than sit by and watch her companion suffer alone.

She has to help him.

So, now that her Byakugan was active, she opted to strike at the primary chakra area in Naruto's body that was infected in an attempt to block the flow of corrupted chakra in his body.

The chakra point in the sacral position will suffice.

Naruto will be rendered unconscious as a result of her decision to cut off one of his primary chakra nodes, but it was necessary to put an end to his condition before it worsened.

She was willing to take the risk in order to help her Naruto-kun.

In keeping with her hasty plan, Hinata took the chance of hitting Naruto in the backside with two of her fingers by hurling them forward quickly.

Her fingers glided through the air with grace yet ferocity, building up wind throughout the room with her quick strike.

She pushed forward with clenched teeth and narrowed eyes, determined to attack her boyfriend and render him unconscious.

But her plan did not go the way she had hoped.

Right in front of her eyes, her strike was halted by a large hand that grabbed her limb at cutthroat speed and an iron grip, accompanied by a loud smack—a sound that terrified her to the core.

Her body was halted in a split second, her plan to assault no longer hidden but now exposed yet thwarted before it could even begin.

The scene in front of her was completely mind-boggling, to the point Hinata experienced a strong but negative emotion that fully overwhelmed her, impeding her breathing.

Fear.

Raw fear.

Hinata trembled in her spot as she returned her attention to her boyfriend, who had lifted his arm, one hand clutching her wrist.

His backside was still facing her, his head lowered, and his gaze averted entirely. He was no longer moaning in anguish or misery; instead, he was deafeningly silent, not saying a single word and remaining still.

His left arm, on the other hand, was stretched behind him, away from his torso, aiming to deflect her attack.

Hinata whimpered as she felt Naruto tighten his grip on her wrist, squeezing her limb firmly within his grasp. But what perplexed her was his delicate act of intimacy, stroking circles across her flesh with his thumb.

She pulled her other hand to her chest, cradling her limb close to her person for comfort, "N-Naruto-kun, a-are you okay?"

Due to the mounting terror in her body, her voice was now timid in the room, just above a whisper.

A shake echoed off her body as she maintained her lavender gaze fixed on Naruto's own body, which gave off highly unsettling sensations.

Hinata could no longer feel any warmth from his chakra, only a deadly chill that exacerbated her trembling, harsh breathing, and rapid heartbeat.

Hinata observed as Naruto slowly lifted his head and then twisted it in an odd direction, causing it to periodically crack and pop.

His grip tightened on her wrist once more, causing Hinata to whimper. But it was only the emergence of her voice that finally granted her Naruto's attention and the answers to his strange dilemma.

A wicked chuckle escaped his lips and filled the entire room, reverberating off the bedroom walls and ultimately flooding into her ears, chilling her to the bone.

"Oh, my sweet, sweet Hinata-chan. I've never been better."

After those horrific remarks, Naruto finally lifted his head and returned her gaze, exhibiting a look that scared her shitless.

There before her, sporting a maniacal grin that outstretched his lips and exposed his sharp canines, was a monster in the form of her lover.

His eyes were no longer the same as they were before, with irises as red as blood, and scleras as black as the corrupted chakra inside of his body.

With an expression that screamed terror, he beamed at her, his grin extending from one ear to the other.

The sight before Hinata was absolutely frightening and one thing and one thing only came to mind.

That is  not  her lover.

That is  not  Naruto-kun.

With a scream, she wrenched her hand out of the crazed monster's grasp with all of her might, effectively freeing herself from his clutches.

"Let go of me!! Get away!" Hinata shouted as well before stumbling away from the bed in an effort to force herself to her feet.

She nearly fell on her ass several times while struggling to get away from the monster that was currently sitting on her bed, but she managed to regain her equilibrium just enough to stand upright.

But never once did she look away from the red eyes that were piercing her soul from a distance.

The spiky-haired blonde's head was angled over his left shoulder, his body paused in the same position as before as if he was frozen in place.

But his smile never wavered; in fact, as he observed her, it grew at the edges, which freaked Hinata out even more.

The midnight blue-haired woman screeched in terror and reached back to grip the dresser behind her, clutching the hard material for comfort, "Oh kami. Wh-What's going on?"

Another chuckle filled up the room which silenced her cries but increased her tremors.

Her terrified state was so intense that her Byakugan ultimately deactivated, leaving her without the ability of her kekkei genkai at all.

As a result, the veins that had once spread from her eyelids vanished, and the glow that her orbs gave off faded, causing her eyes to return to their natural lavender hue.

Her legs wobbled back and forth from beneath her, as did her arms, as she watched as the monster that was dwelling in her lover's body finally took a stand.

He effortlessly pulled himself from the bed, only to stand flat on the carpet floor, exposing every inch of his naked backside to her.

Hinata watched as the red-eyed male cast a glance over his shoulder, further pinning her to her position. He examined her with one visible eye, his red iris draping up and down her trembling, nude form.

He licked his lips, "Ahh, now aren't you a marvel-"

"Where is Naruto-kun? What have you done with him!!" Hinata screamed at the top of her lungs, her lavender eyes narrowed and her teeth clenched. She observed as the red-eyed monster's smile faded as a result of her demanding questions, and he instead furrowed his brows.

He grumbled deeply before turning away from the bed and taking a single step around it to face her.

Hinata tensed up.

The blonde maniac clicked his tongue and turned in her direction to expose the entirety of his naked body.

His tan muscles flexed and clenched in response to his movements, and the blue veins that had been hidden inside of him began to emerge and rise to the surface across his ripped frame.

His chest was accompanied by strong muscles, a six-pack that enhanced the intimidating seal tattooed around his navel. But at the moment, the seal was blinking continuously from black to white; as if glowing.

Hinata, bewildered, stood back and watched him from a distance, her lips quivering.

As more and more time elapsed, she could feel her shock grow exponentially.

She could not, for the life of her, wrap her head around the scene before her.

She couldn't make sense of it all.

It seemed as though she was witnessing her beloved change into a completely different entity. The being that was before her seemed completely transformed from the Naruto she knew and loved, becoming more chiseled and buff.

'But how can that be? Where has my Naruto-kun gone?’ Hinata reflected in her mind, extremely perplexed.

In silence, the blonde monster occupying her lover's body stepped across the floor with ease, bringing him to a position where he could face Hinata head-on.

However, his new position revealed another monstrous aspect of him that appeared to have transformed as well.

Hinata's cheeks flushed crimson when she noticed the red-eyed male's well-endowed cock rock back and forth between his thighs as he moved, swinging and swaying with little control at all.

His cock, which sprouted from a patch of blonde hair and sported a thick girth and a monstrously furious tip, was discovered completely erect, active, and eager to play.

Hinata swore she felt her heart skip a beat, her gaze fixed on his veiny, bulging manhood for a little longer than she would have liked.

Before answering her earlier query, the blonde beast grinned at her, once more displaying one of his maniacal grins.

"Oh, love, that is where you are mistaken. I am your Naruto-kun-"

"No! You're lying."

The wicked blonde laughed before tilting his blonde head in response to Hinata's refusing cries.

"Oh, but I am-"

"No!! You can't be!"

"Alright, fine." The husky voice of the blonde monster growled, baring his teeth in frustration. He gave his lips a smack, "I must confess that I am not the Naruto you are familiar with, but rather a mere extension, a fragment of him."

Hinata was quick to shake her head in denial, gripping the wooden material of the dresser behind her tighter, "No, I don't believe a single word you say. Naruto-kun is not comparable to you in any way. Even if what you say is true, as his lover, he would have told me about you beforehand-"

"Ahh, but, you see, it's your dear Naruto-kun who is the reason I'm standing here in front of you now, in command after all of this time."

"Wh-What?" Hinata whimpered in disbelief, her heart sinking to the pit of her stomach as she tried to make sense of the ominous blonde's words, her eyes racing over the monstrous figure in front of her.

She grimaced.

Even his height was unusual, soaring into the sky like a giant, towering over her from afar. The blonde monster looked down at her with those piercing red eyes of his, which lacked pupils and were instead shrouded in a venomous crimson with an accompanying black veil.

Her lover's gorgeous cerulean eyes, which she always found appealing to gaze into and lose herself in, were gone, entirely gone.

Hinata began to hyperventilate, "Wh-What are you talking about?"

She watched as the red-eyed male clicked his tongue before beginning to take a step toward her.

She backed into the dresser even further, trying desperately to keep as much distance between them as possible.

She shook her head, "Don't. Don't come any closer."

The grinning maniac chuckled due to her movement, but he did halt, "You see, your precious Naruto-kun is taking a nap at the moment, resting so as to give me complete and total control to carry out my end of the bargain."

"B-Bargain? Wh-What kind of bargain?"

The ominous blonde male took another step forward, rushing one hand forth to wave it about.

He grinned, "You want me to let you in on a little secret, hm, sweetheart?"

In an instant, Hinata nodded, eager to learn everything she could about her beloved Naruto-kun.

In response to her remark, the dark being in front of her expressed satisfaction and rejoiced at the chance to inform her of the information she was still in the dark about.

She watched as the sinister blonde grinned yet again, his red eyes sparking in the darkness, "I must confess, that your little boy toy has made the decision to compromise with his dark side. He has once more embraced the darkest parts of himself in an effort to please…" The blonde male pointed one finger forth, directing it at the shaky midnight blue-haired woman from afar. He narrowed his crimson eyes, "you."

Hinata's eyebrows shot sky high, "M-Me?"

Her entire mood began to change due to devastation, and for once she was now berating the heavens because of Naruto's impulsive decision.

'Oh Naruto-kun, what have you done? What have I led you to do?' Hinata mused quite intensely in her brain, battling her feelings once more.

She whimpered, shaking her head, "Why? Why on earth would Naruto do such a thing-?"

She watched as Dark Naruto, the dark side of her lover, clicked his tongue, folding his limbs, including his bandaged prosthetic arm across his broad chest.

"Oh my sweet, sweet, Hinata-chan. You do not see it, do you? Naruto comes to you about all of his faults, all of his flaws, but this time, my dear, I'm afraid he possesses a problem only I can help him with."

Hinata's breath hitched, her chest heaving.

Dark Naruto raised his head, "After all, he is severely torn apart and has been for some time now. It's a shame to say, but I think he believes he's been disappointing you, my dear."

"Disappointing me?" Hinata's brows furrowed in concern. Her long hair seemed to follow her motion as she shook her head for the thousandth time, which the monstrous blonde undoubtedly observed with those diabolical eyes of his.

He hummed, low in his throat.

"No! No, you've got it all wrong. Naruto-kun could never disappoint me-"

"Oh, but it sure seems that way, hun." The spiky-haired blonde took another step forward, shrugging his broad shoulders, "He seems to feel as if he cannot successfully gratify you, not in a way that you deserve to be gratified. It's a shame how much such an issue has been bothering him, and you weren't able to notice it."

The blonde male's words were now produced in low growls, slipping through clenched teeth to fill up the dark room around him.

With every word that the monstrous blonde in front of Hinata spoke, her trembling grew worse and worse, never once seeming to cease.

She stared at the altered version of her lover in mixed emotions, trapped in a world of confusion due to the situation that was presented to her.

She swallowed nervously, "I-I don't u-understand-"

The blonde male leaned his heavy-set body over, pulling his arms wide apart, "Oh my love, have I not spoken a single word to you? Have you not been listening?"

"I-I have b-but-"

"So it is easy to decipher that your precious Naruto-kun has finally allowed me—the darkest part of him to emerge to help fulfill you, to fuck you just as you've always wanted to be fucked."

Dark Naruto chuckled, "So, I help your precious Naruto-kun, he helps you, and I get to finally have you, therefore, we all can be happy, eh? One big happy couple."

Hinata's breathing instantly became more rapid, her eyes widening as she heard her lover's deepened voice declare his intentions in terms she could comprehend.

The blonde lunatic was talking about sex.

Sexual intercourse.

Hinata found herself shaking her head yet again out of fear, "No, I will not do anything with the likes of you. You are not the Naruto-kun I know. You are not Naruto-kun-"

A deep roar erupted from the booming chest of the red-eyed male from a distance, instantly silencing all of Hinata's remarks and putting an end to her retaliation.

Dark Naruto growled, dragging his red eyes down to the floor. He cursed, clenching one fist, "Damnit, that bastard said you'd cooperate. He assured me that you would obey for his sake." He muttered underneath his breath before lifting his head, to plant his eyes back on his terrified lover yet again.

He realized Hinata was now staring at him with widened eyes, obviously catching what he had muttered.

Dark Naruto took another step forward again, clicking his tongue, "How about this—if I provide you a better explanation, perhaps you'll think twice about your picky attitude, yeah?"

Hinata whimpered.

Dark Naruto grinned.

He nodded, interpreting her whimper as a yes, and so, he went on with his plans anyhow.

"Well then, the circumstances are pretty straightforward, I assure you, love. Naruto and I share a mind, a body, and a soul. We are one and the same."

Dark Naruto took a step forward.

"His pain is my pain."

Another step.

"His hatred is my hatred."

Another step.

"His weaknesses are my own." Dark Naruto shrugged his shoulders, "As well as his strengths."

Another step.

Dark Naruto's eyes shone brighter, soaking up Hinata's look of sheer shock, a sight that signified she was finally getting it.

He licked his lips before taking his place directly in front of his desire, his crimson gaze fixated on Hinata's gleaming lavender ones.

He moaned, "We have lots in common, sweetheart. But most of all, we share the same devotion and love…for you."

Hinata's breath caught in her throat as she felt a warm body crash against her own, a rock-hard chest brushing across her perky tits.

Now, there was nowhere to run.

She was suddenly pinned against the dresser she had wished to use as a retreat, the dark alter-ego of her boyfriend forcing her into a corner.

He pinned her further to her spot by extending his arms and encircling her bare body with them. He slid his muscular limbs back to clutch her hands against the dresser, all the while maintaining eye contact with her.

He was now completely leaning against her, taking advantage of her bewildered state to barge into her vicinity and ensnare her.

And there and then, Hinata could feel how different his entire demeanor was, how it made her feel so many different emotions that she found impossible to handle.

His aura suffocated her, robbing her of every breath she drew and leading her to hyperventilate and gasp for air like a fish out of water.

His eyes and mere body were more than capable of keeping her frozen in place like a mere statue for his pleasure.

His eyes were voracious, sparkling, and glowing like two blazing rubies as he dwelled in his own head, fantasizing about all the things he wanted to do to her body, all the ways he wanted to rip her apart and submit her to his will.

His body was enormous, so enormous that it covered her entire frame, blocking her view of the rest of the room, forcing her to focus solely on him.

However, strangely enough, something about his aura not only terrified her but also…

Aroused her.

Now that the blonde male was so close, practically breathing down her neck, her body was beginning to act impulsively against her will.

Her womanly impulses were beginning to surge and, unexpectedly, her body began to call out to the ominous blonde male in front of her; the same way it always does for Naruto-kun.

It was undoubtedly a sin for her to find the enormous beast before her enthralling, his dark aura surging deep into her body, seeping through her very pores to taint every bit of her insides.

His aura, alone, began to cause her to feel things that were entirely inappropriate and certainly not what she desired to feel at the moment.

She began to feel her nipples harden within the visible air, growing unbearably hard which caused her to squirm. Tingles rushed throughout her entire body causing her thighs to jiggle, and her love juices to drip down her thighs.

She glanced up in shock at her lover's dark form, her entire world engulfed by red glowing eyes and an unpleasantly overwhelming temptation that grew stronger and stronger the longer she remained in such close proximity to the blonde beast before her.

It was as if simply gazing into his crimson eyes corrupted her body, as if staring into them stripped away her virtue and consequently ravaged her body in a way it had never been done before.

She found herself in a panting mess, clammy and feverish, with the room's walls seemingly closing in on her as a result of his intense gaze.

She whimpered as she felt the red-eyed male reach his fingers forward to brush the hair that covered her right cheek behind her ear, thoughtfully moving it out of her face.

"Don't be afraid, my love. After all, I was given permission to be here."

"Y-You were?" Hinata whimpered under her breath, words that the blonde male absorbed completely. He clung to every word that passed her lips, waiting impatiently for her delicate voice to emerge and soothe his very soul.

Even at the mere sound of his sweet lover's soothing whispers, his well-endowed cock twitched between his thighs, reacting in a frenzy.

Dark Naruto smirked before running the back of his hand along Hinata's flushed cheeks, savoring the heat of her flesh.

He snickered, "Yes, of course. I'm not here to hurt you; I'm here to liberate you, dear. I simply want to satisfy your deepest, darkest desires right here, right now. If that's what you wish, I'd be thrilled to keep you satisfied all night long."

"O-Oh kami." Once more, Hinata felt out of breath, "This is a-all so much."

Hinata moved her head to get away from the towering beast's searing grip, but his stare merely followed her.

His touch merely followed.

In a stupor, her vision clouded as she absorbed the husky tone of the dark incarnation of her lover's speech, breathing his hot, enticing breath against her flustered face.

He drove his body so deeply into hers that she could feel the dresser pressing into her backside.

Dark Naruto groaned, his glowing red eyes scanning Hinata's body pushed against him once more. He couldn't help but snicker as he caught sight of her plump nipples, now hardened as a rock, and her quivering thighs which imprisoned her pretty pink pussy from his gaze.

But not for long.

He smirked naughtily, "Oh baby, there's no need to hide anymore. I am aware of what you desire, of what you desire more of."

The dark blonde tilted his head, gazing down at his midnight blue-haired beauty, "All this time, I have rested behind the eyes of your lover and I must say, I have been watching you, sweetheart. I know you, just as your Naruto-kun knows you, heh."

Dark Naruto leaned forward, pressing his lips against her right ear as he hovered over her.

Hinata's breath hitched yet again, all time seemingly coming to a standstill as she felt the blonde grace her ear with the pleasant warmth of his breath, just before the emergence of his titillating voice.

"I have noticed the yearning in your eyes for more during lovemaking. I have sensed the appeal inside you to have your body toyed with, to be fucked unapologetically; hard and rough." The blonde breathed hotly against her ear causing her to squirm, "My sweetheart, I am aware of how much you desire to find relief from the ache inside of you, and to experience the naughty world that perpetually plays in your thoughts."

At that moment, the two individual's breathing synchronized, and Dark Naruto took it upon himself to lean back, lift one hand, and cup his lover's chin.

He yanked Hinata's head up roughly, allowing her glossy lavender eyes to focus solely on him.

"Just admit it to me, sweetheart. Admit it."

He watched as Hinata practically crumbled in his grasp, her legs shaking beneath her, slamming back into the dresser behind her for she was on the brink of collapsing.

He noticed her cheeks grow redder and redder, her once pure and innocent lavender eyes turning murky and unreadable.

Dark Naruto let out a hum of satisfaction, "I see you, Hinata-chan. I see your desires, and I am now here to fulfill them all, to give you what you want. I'm merely here to help you, just as you're here helping your beloved Naruto-kun."

Dark Naruto ran his thumb along Hinata's beautifully sculpted chin, admiring her flesh beneath his thick digit. Hinata jolted in her spot, writhing as though shocked by electricity, at his mere touch.

Dark Naruto took a deep breath and ran his thumb across Hinata's lips, watching as she gently parted them for him.

He groaned deeply, "Your beloved Naruto-kun let go. Now, it's your turn."

Dark Naruto's words electrified Hinata, serving as a paralyzer and therefore incapacitating her bones, muscles, hell, her entire body, leaving every part of her immobile. She couldn't move one inch and was forced to listen to every word he muttered.

Her body was like jelly in his grip, melting as a portion of her soul was opened up, a part of her that had never been tapped into before.

Naruto's darkest side was now tapping into her darker side, opening the doors to her desires, yearnings, and pleas.

Her invisible boundaries were collapsing beneath the weight of his invasion, his attempts effortlessly breaking through to view the core depths of her, both good and bad.

She whimpered

She was  caught.

Hinata never thought she would be.

Hinata never imagined that Naruto, of all people, would see through her and unearth her deepest darkest desires, which she keeps hidden inside.

Indeed, Hinata has found herself wanting more during sexual intercourse.

She thoroughly enjoyed the slow lovemaking in which she was showered with love and praise, every inch of her body caressed, and delighted at her lover's presence.

But eventually, it wasn't enough.

She constantly felt guilty for feeling that way. She'd always thought it was very selfish of her to want more from her lover than what he typically provided her during sex.

Hinata felt terrible for wanting to engage in sexual intercourse at a faster pace, a raw side with unapologetic components that rocked her world like never before.

She secretly yearned for a brutal, merciless fucking. She desired to be ravaged in a way that would entirely distort her mind and elevate her soul.

She desired to experience a rougher side of sex, one that would definitely cause her to lose all sense of self, break down her walls, and liberate her of the weight she carried within.

She longed to be completely free.

And now, the opportunity was practically knocking on her door, in all of its dark seductive delight for her and her alone.

She was finally able to get what she desired and with the permission of her lover.

Her wish was finally about to be accomplished.

Dark Naruto suddenly pulled her out of her thoughts by taking his hand from her chin and grabbing her throat, which caused her breath to hitch once more.

She opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, a thick thumb pushed into the gap between her lips in an excited effort to explore the inside of her mouth.

Hinata moaned around her yami lover's thick thumb, his red eyes peering down at her blissful state in glee.

Dark Naruto's thumb was huge, slamming against the entirety of her tongue and the roof of her mouth in a single motion. His digit wormed its way through wads of her saliva to reach the very back of her throat. He pushed his thumb so far inside her mouth that his knuckle touched her lips.

Instantly, she was overcome with a sense of major discomfort and she began to gag, retching on his one digit, which he used to further pry open her gates of desire.

Dark Naruto hummed, delighted by the naughty sounds Hinata was making because of his kinky actions.

"Ooh, look at that. Such a good girl you are, obediently taking my finger down that tight throat of yours. Heh," The red-eyed male nodded, "You're considering my offer, aren't you? I can see it in your eyes, sweetheart."

Without a second thought, Hinata found her head nodding between her gags, prompting Dark Naruto to ease her throat with his thick thumb.

He slipped his finger out of her mouth with a wet plop, to grip her throat with one hand again, cutting the oxygen from her lungs.

He breathed deeply against her skin, watching as his lover croaked and whimpered in his hold, saliva slipping from her lips.

"Please, pl-please."

"Please what, huh?"

"Please I-I-I want it." Hinata shook her head, sobbing as she finally confessed her wishes, no longer hiding.

"I sh-shouldn't. B-But I cannot deny my desires a-any longer. I w-w-want you."

Now that was precisely what Dark Naruto wanted to hear.

Naruto's evil form was truly relieved that Hinata was no longer hiding, that she was no longer portraying herself as an innocent little bunny but something far darker.

Something far more desirable for his taste.

He breathed out a breath through his clenched teeth, gripping Hinata's throat tighter with his bandaged hand, "Ahh, finally, now that's the obedience I was promised. You see, my darling, how liberating it is to trust?" Dark Naruto laughed, "Hah! You've finally said it. Now doesn't that make you feel better, my love, like a weight has been lifted from your shoulders."

Hinata nodded her head frantically, moaning softly when her cheek was graced by a kiss from the yami version of her lover.

"Yes! Oh yes! I-If N-Naruto-kun has given you permission to be here, then I-I give you permission to u-use me however you like." Hinata nodded once more, confirming her wishes, "I want it. I want it all."

Dark Naruto threw back his head and let out a long groan of need in response to Hinata's words, which he had only imagined of her saying to him and him personally.

He's always wanted Hinata to look at him in the same way she looks at his lighter side.

With a gaze of acceptance, dedication, and complete devotion.

Dark Naruto has always desired Hinata, and has always been so fucking crazy about her. He was continually clawing at Naruto's brain in an attempt to gain control, to take over, and enjoy Hinata's love and attention entirely for himself.

However, the bastard always overpowered him, and kept him at a distance so he merely watched in the background; left alone to constantly wish for things he believed he would never be able to have.

But now, the time has come.

Finally giving up, his beloved Hinata has acknowledged her deepest, darkest desires—desires that only he can satiate.

And oh boy, he was going to.

He was going to rock her world silly.

Dark Naruto sighed in delight, raising his head to meet his lover's gaze once more.

He was in awe of her, and he showed it by rocking his tongue along the top of his teeth, shuddering in his spot as a tingle surged throughout his shredded body to settle within his groin.

His dick twitched yet again, reaching out for Hinata.

Only then, Dark Naruto flashed a very dark but naughty smirk, "Oh, Hinata-chan, you have no idea how long I've been waiting to hear you say those words. You've made me a very happy man tonight—a very happy man."

Dark Naruto hummed lowly, the sound echoing from his chest, "Oh baby, we're going to have so much fun and I guarantee that you will enjoy every last second of it." The red-eyed male gripped Hinata's throat tighter, causing her to gasp for air.

"Won't you, my naughty girl?"

"Yes! Yes, I-I will!"

To him, that sounded like music.

He grinned in glee, "Good girl. Such a good fucking girl."

Dark Naruto groaned in want before suddenly tugging Hinata forward, away from the dresser, by her neck, allowing her body to crash upon his.

She let out a surprised yelp in response.

The blonde released his hold on her throat in one swift motion, and instead, swung one arm around her, scooping her up with ease.

Hinata gasped and clutched to her yami lover's taut muscles, reveling in his warmth and dark temptation and thus becoming increasingly susceptible and submissive to his demands.

Dark Naruto slid his free hand forward, grabbing the handle of the dresser behind Hinata and pulling it open to fetch what was within.

He breathed deeply into his lover's ear, shocking her by roughly taking a handful of her plump ass into his prosthetic's grasp.

Hinata yelped.

Dark Naruto groaned.

"I have a surprise for you, darling. Something that your beloved Naruto-kun and I had planned for this very night."

After those words were spoken to her, Hinata's ears were suddenly filled with the sound of a rattle and clang of an object, emitting a noise similar to that of a chain.

Hinata slowly moved her head over her shoulder to peek at the items her yami lover was holding, but once she did, she felt her body grow tremendously hot and her pussy release more of its contents all down her legs.

Hinata blushed, "O-Oh kami." She breathed out, speechless.

At that very moment, Naruto proudly showed off two sex toys, toys she's never seen before in her entire life.

A purple collar with a chain attached.

Purple leather cuffs.

Her breathing quickened as she saw him raise them up in front of her, dangling the two sex toys in front of her face.

Dark Naruto grinned, the same maniacal grin as before but this time, Hinata didn't feel fear from witnessing it but instead…

Exhilaration.

Dark Naruto jangled the collar and leather bracelets playfully before her eyes, tilting his blonde head while he was at it.

"Mmm, now, in order for this to work, for me to completely satisfy you as you like—you must fully accept your desires, completely let go, and allow me to claim your body as my very own, to do with it whatever I wish."

Once more, Naruto jiggled the sex toys, sending pings into the air, "So you must play the part. You must fully commit to being my pet, Hinata-chan. Commit to being my own personal plaything, collared and bound like a good girl for her master, yes?"

Hinata was made speechless once more, hyperventilating, trembling, throbbing, possessed by many desires as she was hit with phrases she had only imagined.

It was as if the dark version of Naruto knew precisely what was going on within her head. It was as if he knew exactly what she wanted, or at least what she secretly desired anyway.

It was as if he could read her mind.

Her gaze was drawn to the sex toys in front of her, and she had to bite her lip to keep from moaning, the sheer sight of the toys thrilling her even more, driving her to be totally reckless.

Her cheeks flushed redder when she found her head nodding frantically, her pussy twitching in between her thighs, "Oh kami, yes. I-I want to be played with. I-I want to be your plaything."

Dark Naruto's legendary sinister smirk returned, stretching across his whiskered face to express his satisfaction.

He cackled, gripping her naked body tighter to his towering frame which soared over her just as she imagined.

Her large breasts smacked against his stone-cold chest, her tits stroking his flesh in a vertical motion.

Dark Naruto hissed in glee, his eyes gleaming brighter, a physical display that he was certainly going to tear her to shreds.

"Mmm, now that's a good girl. A very good girl. You shall be deeply rewarded, my love."

Hinata had no idea the full meaning of her words, or what was truly in store for her as a result of her complete indulgence in her fantasy.

All she knew was that she had been promised a wild ride, one she would never forget, based on Naruto's dark aura, enticing declarations, and his maniacal smirk.

○・●・○・●

"Ahh!! Oh kamiiii!!"

Hinata's voice could be heard bursting into a series of shrills, incoherent screams late into the night. Her ecstatic screams echoed off the walls of the bedroom she was in and reverberated throughout the entire house.

She was pinned to the cushions of the bed, her body plastered on her backside, as wave after wave of pleasure crashed mercilessly into her.

A strong hand was discovered extended along her slender body, two of its fingers buried inside her wet cunt, keeping her legs spread wide.

Her arms were shackled and unable to be utilized due to the sex toy that had been invited into the bedroom; the purple leather cuffs from before now wrapped around her wrists, joined together by a silver chain.

Her neck was likewise tied with a chain, or rather, a leashed collar in the color of purple; her favorite color.

Such a leash allowed her yami lover hovering over her to yank and pull her closer to him, to keep her firmly planted against his naked body.

His upper body loomed over hers, his lower body draped along the blankets beside her trembling form.

His prosthetic arm was discovered outstretched to seize her leash, while his other arm was viciously fingering her cunt, thrusting his two fingers in and out of her to make her juices gush all over the place.

Dark Naruto's red eyes never left her face; in fact, he observed every expression she made, every love face she expressed. He absorbed intently the way she crumbled apart as a result of his furious fingerplay.

Hinata's glossy lips trembled, her bound hands working forth to press against his chest, pressing her fingertips into his rock-hard flesh, "Ahh! Naruto-kun, that feels sooo good-!"

"Mmm, your moans sound so beautiful, darling." Dark Naruto's eyes gleamed brighter, his eyes steadily surveying his lover's blissful face, "Heh, you really are a naughty girl."

He relaxed his grasp on her collar chain, forcing it to fall from his fingers and pour across her heaving chest, providing her with unbearably cool sensations.

She squirmed in her spot, her body shimmering in the dim light thanks to the now-light sheen of sweat that covered every part of her.

Dark Naruto grinned maliciously before reaching up and clutching her flustered cheeks, squeezing her face with his fingers.

Never stopping, he kept thrusting his fingers inside her the whole while.

His hefty arm draped down along her chest and stomach, allowing him to use his middle and ring finger to toy with her pussy, making every attempt to stretch her out. His fingers gave her core sharp thrusts back and forth, with no end in sight.

His palm whacked her pussy lips with such intensity that it took her breath away, emitting vulgar smacks of flesh that pervaded the area.

He probed the recesses of her insides, deep within her, with his large fingers, contacting her cervix, g-spot, and inner walls as they easily slid within her vulnerable pussy.

Hinata felt her yami lover's fingers fill her up and forcefully push her up the slope of her climax, finger fucking her pussy like there was no tomorrow.

Her body convulsed against the bed, her lavender eyes rolling to the back of her head as she was blasted with a slew of delightful sensations that drove into her gut so strongly, so powerfully, that it made breathing difficult.

The knot inside of her was slowly unraveling, causing a scorching heat to settle in the pit of her stomach. She also began to squirm along the bed.

"Naruto-kun! Oh Naruto-kun!!"

Her muffled cries rang far and wide, instilling delight in Dark Naruto.

With a laugh, he roughly rocked her head side to side with his hand, his fingers digging harshly within her soft cheeks causing the young woman to wince.

"Yes, scream my name, pet. Show me how good it feels to be finger fucked—to have your insides drilled by my fingers."

Hinata threw her head back against her fluffy pillows in ecstasy, opening her mouth wide so bursts of screams could escape.

Dark Naruto laughed once again before turning his attention down to her delicate form, appreciating every feature of his lover as she writhed along the bed.

His bright red eyes caught sight of the streams of sweat that ran down her pale body, which was now turning a light red and heating up in response to her bodily sensations.

His attention was drawn to the way her long, midnight blue hair was strewn across the pillows underneath her in all directions, with a few strands clinging to her cheeks and forehead thanks to the copious amounts of sweat that covered her.

He groaned as he discovered Hinata suffering from tremors, tremors so powerful that she couldn't stay still against the bed sheets.

Her trembling caused her huge breasts to sway back and forth. Her huge, creamy tits rubbed back and forth against his chest, her nipples caressing his skin and enticing him even more.

It was such an amusing sight, to watch Hinata lose complete control of herself.

Dark Naruto licked his lips before turning his gaze to the most delectable portion of her.

Her pussy.

Slowly, he lowered his crimson stare down her sprawled body to plant his orbs to the space between her spread legs.

He focused on her gorgeous pink pussy, which he dominated with his fingers. He observed Hinata's lower lips twitching after each thrust he gave her entrance.

He watched as his palm came in constant contact with her slick pussy, leading liquids to take flight across the air, spilling everywhere; her sensitive clitoris above, eager for stimulation.

Dark Naruto smirked deviously, wiggling his fingers within his submissive pet.